Days Update Tuesday, August 9, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the police department, Shawn introduces Belle to his new partner, Jada. Belle welcomes her to Salem and says it’s nice to meet her. Belle apologizes for interrupting and says she will let them get back but Jada says she was just on her way out as she has somewhere to be, so Shawn is all Belle’s. Jada then exits the station. Shawn tells Belle that he hopes it’s alright that he referred to her as his wife. Belle admits it was nice to hear and that she missed it.

Eric runs in to Nicole outside the Brady Pub. Eric asks about her ankle. Nicole mentions being ready to ditch her crutches. Nicole tells Eric that he looks good and asks if he’s wearing a new shirt which he confirms. Nicole guesses he’s going all out for his big date.

Rafe asks Gabi when she became such a cynic about love. Gabi suggests maybe when her husband was shot and killed. Rafe points out that Gabi found love with Jake but Gabi says it wasn’t the same and she realizes she was trying to recreate what she had with his twin brother. Rafe encourages her not to give up on finding love and asks what about Li. Gabi just isn’t sure about it as they are having fun and she likes him, but she doesn’t know if they will ever really be a thing. Rafe says they never know and points out that Gabi and Stefan didn’t love each other at first. Gabi admits that they hated each others’ guts but somehow they fell in love and were so happy, then he was just gone. Gabi calls it not fair and asks why she couldn’t have gotten more time with Stefan.

Dr. Rolf is surprised to see Li Shin enter his lab, then states that he was wondering when Li might look in. Li responds that he likes to keep up with all of DiMera’s assets. Li reveals that he was the one watching over the lab while Dr. Rolf was in prison as he says he hoped Rolf found everything in working order when he returned. Rolf confirms that Li’s medical staff did an adequate job and thanks him for funding the lab while he was in prison. Li asks what could be more important than saving the life of Stefano DiMera’s son.

Brady and Chloe go to leave right as Kristen arrives at the door. Kristen comments on just coming from the Basic Black office and no one was there, then she finds them here together. Kristen questions their excuse for abandoning work. Brady points out that they could say the same for her as she’s been missing for a day and a half, so he questions where Kristen has been.

Li tells Dr. Rolf that it’s funny as when he first discovered the funding for this secret lab, he had all these ideas of what it might be for like nuclear weapons, a cure for cancer, or something far more sinister, but then he came here and found Stefan DiMera being kept alive by a mechanical heart. Li calls it far more fantastical and creepier than he imagined. Li admits he saw opportunity and the possibility to leverage some power in the family since this is Stefano’s son and his namesake which has to be worth something. Li confirms that he continued to fund the operation while waiting for Dr. Rolf’s release from prison. Rolf assures that he did the right thing. Li questions if he did and if it was a good idea to place all this trust in Dr. Rolf, only to find out that he’s been holding out on him. Dr. Rolf says he doesn’t know what he’s talking about. Li assumes that Dr. Rofl was just about to tell him then that he put Jake’s heart in Stefan’s body. Dr. Rolf questions what made him think he’s done such a thing. Li responds that he’s no doctor and makes jokes then reveals that he installed surveillance cameras while Rolf was away, so he watched as Rolf and Kristen wheeled in Jake’s lifeless body and wheeled him back out later with a scar down his chest. Dr. Rolf claims he was just about to tell him, but he didn’t think it was prudent until he was certain the procedure was a success so he thought it was best to keep it between he and Kristen. Dr. Rolf assures that no one else knows, not even Stefan’s brothers. Li warns Dr. Rolf to never keep him out of the loop again. Li adds that he would hate for Rolf’s funding to dry up and all of his work to just disappear. Li then asks Dr. Rolf if the surgery was a success. Dr. Rolf calls it a great success and says they just need to give Stefan time to adjust to his new heart. Li asks how much time they are talking about. Rolf guesses an hour or two and then Stefan O. DiMera will make his return to the living. Li calls it very impressive, but he’s afraid that doesn’t work for him.

Gabi questions all the romantic advice from Rafe and asks if he’s an expert now that he’s married. Rafe asks if it’s such a crime to want her to be as happy as she is. Gabi assures that she’s happy enough. Gabi promises not to be a pessimist and to try to believe that she will find love again. Gabi admits that maybe she and Li will get serious since they do have a great time together and the sex is off the charts. Rafe doesn’t want to hear about that. Gabi jokes that he was the one poking around her love life. Gabi adds that her one complaint is that Li is a little hard to read, so she’s not sure if he’s just guarded or if he has something to hide. Rafe doesn’t like that but Gabi says it’s probably nothing as she tends to just read too much into things. Gabi tells Rafe about how she heard Li saying “I love you” on the phone and thought secret girlfriend, but it was his mother. Gabi remarks that she is the Evel Knievel of jumping to conclusions while Rafe notes that she’s not alone..

Eric asks how Nicole knew about his date. Nicole explains that she went to the station to see Rafe and overheard Eric and Jada making plans. Eric asks why she didn’t say hello. Nicole doesn’t think Jada would’ve been thrilled by his ex-wife interrupting and asks if anything could be more awkward. Jada then approaches and greets them. Jada apologizes for being early but explains that she was trapped in an awkward position at the station and needed to get the hell out of there. Nicole remarks that she knows the feeling.

Shawn asks what brought Belle to the station. Belle responds that she knew it was his first day back and she wanted to see how he was doing. Shawn admits he had a rough night and imagined the baby crying but realized he wasn’t there. Belle says she’s so sorry. Shawn is glad to be back at work to take his mind off of it. Shawn asks how her morning was. Belle says it was pretty crazy as she had to resolve a lot of legal issues around Jake DiMera’s death.

Kristen informs Brady and Chloe that her brother was shot to death and she wasn’t aware that she needed an employee’s permission to take time off to mourn him. Chloe says she’s really sorry about what happened to Jake but she didn’t think they were close. Kristen responds that she’s not talking to her and that she came to talk to Brady in private. Brady tells Kristen not to treat Chloe like that. Kristen remarks that now that she’s overseeing their company, she can treat Chloe however she likes while she’s on the clock. Kristen asks Chloe to send her a file right away and threatens to write her up if not. Chloe says she’d be more than happy to send the file. Chloe kisses Brady and then exits. Brady asks Kristen if that’s necessary. Kristen says no but it’s fun. Brady points out that they are in private now, so he questions what she wants to talk about. Kristen says she wants to talk about them.

Belle informs Shawn that Jake apparently married Ava before he died and he didn’t leave a will, so she inherited all of his DiMera stock. Belle adds that EJ wasn’t pleased. Shawn asks how things are with her and EJ. Belle admits they are awkward but cordial as this was the first time they’d seen each other since she ended things. Belle notes that EJ did ask if she and Shawn were getting back together and she told him the truth that she doesn’t know. Belle tells Shawn that she does know that she loves him and she would like to move back home.

Eric and Jada go to the Brady Pub for their date. Jada mentions it being awkward when Shawn introduced her to his wife and asks if Eric knows her. Eric reveals that Belle is his sister and Shawn is his brother-in-law but unfortunately they are separated. Jada realizes that’s what Shawn meant when he said the marriage was complicated. Eric encourages that Jada will love working with Shawn as he’s a good guy. Eric reminds Jada about working on her living situation and offers to go show her the room upstairs. Jada agrees and says they’ll do business first then have their lunch date after, so Eric goes to get the key from behind the bar.

Nicole watches through the Pub window until Chloe comes by and startles her. When Chloe asks what she was doing, Nicole claims that she was just fixing her makeup. Chloe tells Nicole that she and Brady just had a run-in with Kristen and she left Brady with her as Kristen is asking for the latest files on the Marina project. Chloe asks if Nicole has them which she confirms that she does on her laptop. Chloe asks if Nicole can e-mail the files to her now, so she can go save Brady from Kristen. Nicole agrees to do so and suggests they go in to the Pub together to do it which Chloe agrees to. When Nicole and Chloe enter the Pub, Nicole sees Eric taking Jada upstairs.

Rafe tells Gabi about how he saw Nicole in Eric’s arms and lost it. Rafe says that Eric had just rescued Nicole from a life threatening situation and all he could think was “get your damn hands off of her”. Rafe admits his jealousy didn’t end there because he had to go after the guy who attacked Nicole and that’s when Eric volunteered to take Nicole to the hospital and make sure she got checked out. Rafe didn’t like seeing them together like that and asks Gabi if he’s just being an insecure fool but Gabi says not necessarily.

Dr. Rolf thought he and Li were on the same page that they must do everything possible to revive Stefano’s namesake. Li says he was totally on board at first, but since then, he’s become personally involved with Stefan’s widow which surprises Rolf. Li states that they’ve become pretty close over the last few months and if Gabi suddenly finds her long lost love alive, she’ll go running in to his arms in an instant and he’ll be left out in the cold. Li declares that he is not about to let that happen. Rolf asks what he is suggesting. Li tells Dr. Rolf that he needs their patient to have an unexpected setback. Rolf questions if he’s asking him to pull the plug on Stefan.

Eric brings Jada to her room above the Pub. He notes that it’s nothing fancy but the rent is reasonable. Eric offers to throw in a family discount as well. Jada asks which room is Eric’s. He says he’s literally right down the hall, so she can call if she needs anything. Jada asks if that won’t be an issue, joking what if their date is a disaster. Eric assures they will be fine. Jada asks if she can change the artwork on the walls which Eric says is no problem. Jada then asks how soon she can move in. Eric hands her the keys.

Chloe and Nicole sit together at the Pub. Nicole says she can’t believe this. Chloe thinks she’s talking about Kristen but Nicole says she’s talking about Eric as he’s on a date with the new detective Jada Hunter. Chloe asks what the problem is. Nicole points out that they just went upstairs on their first date. Chloe questions Nicole thinking they are having sex and points out that Eric is not the type of guy to jump in bed with someone he just met. Nicole points out that he just got out of the priesthood. Chloe asks what’s it to her if she was right, since Nicole is married to Rafe.

Gabi tells Rafe that she’s not saying he has anything to worry about but it’s only natural to feel a little threatened by Eric since he and Nicole were each others’ first loves and they obviously have a strong bond that could never be broken. Rafe complains about that but Gabi points out that Nicole and Eric had their shot at happily ever after and it ended in divorce. Rafe admits he would feel so much better if Eric was still a priest and living halfway around the world. Gabi tells Rafe not to sell himself short as he’s a catch too and any woman would be lucky to have him . Gabi states that Nicole made a very smart choice as she hugs Rafe.

Dr. Rolf complains that this is Stefano DiMera’s son, so he refuses to end Stefan’s life and he won’t let Li do it either. Rolf threatens to fight him over it but Li tells him to relax because he’s no killer. Li says he’s merely asking Rolf to slow down Stefan’s recovery. Li says he can bring him back to life eventually, just not today, because he needs more time to strategize how to deal with Stefan’s return, both personally and professionally. Dr. Rolf asks about Kristen since he told her to expect Stefan’s resurrection in a couple hours. Li responds that science is tricky and tells him to just tell Kristen that he made a slight miscalculation. Dr. Rolf argues that he never miscalculates. Li doesn’t care what he tells Kristen, but declares that until he says otherwise, Stefan DiMera remains on ice.

Brady tells Kristen that there is no them so the conversation is over. Kristen argues that whether he likes it or not, there will always be a them because they share a child and she’s waited long enough to see her, so it’s time that Brady brings Rachel back from California. Brady argues that Rachel is having a really good time there with Tate and Theresa. Kristen complains about Theresa and calls it not fair that she’s finally free but still can’t see her daughter. Kristen says she misses her little girl and she knows Rachel misses her too. Brady gives in and agrees to bring Rachel home, but says he’s not about to start taking demands from her about her since he still has full custody. Brady acknowledges that Kristen has always been a good mother to her, so he may be willing to re-examine their custody arrangement and give her shared custody under the condition that she resign from Basic Black and leave he and Chloe alone.

Shawn is surprised that Belle wants to move back home. Belle explains that she knows he’s hurting, so she wants to be there for him and thought they could work on their marriage. Belle adds that she’s not expecting things to just go back to the way they were and offers to sleep in Claire’s room at first. Shawn says that at least she will be home and they’ll be under the same roof again. Belle thinks it’s a good place to start and Shawn agrees.

Nicole tells Chloe that she still cares about Eric and doesn’t want him to get hurt. Chloe questions thinking Jada is going to break Eric’s heart already when they just met. Nicole agrees that he barely knows her. Chloe makes jokes, so Nicole says she’s not helping at all. Eric and Jada come back downstairs. Chloe jokes that it must have been pretty quick. Eric and Jada go over and greet them. Eric introduces Jada to Chloe. Chloe recognizes seeing Jada around the Salem Inn. Jada confirms that’s where she had been staying while Eric informs that she’ll be renting a room upstairs now and he just finished giving her the tour. Chloe says that’s nice while looking at Nicole. Jada tells Chloe that she hopes to see her again sometime outside the Salem Inn. Eric and Jada then exit. Chloe comments that Jada seems lovely and points out to Nicole that they weren’t having sex. Nicole then remarks that they are just living together.

Dr. Rolf questions how long Li wants him to keep Stefan sedated. Li says they’ll have to play it by ear for now because things at DiMera have been a little chaotic over the past few years. Li wants to make sure Stefan’s return has the desired impact as it’s supposed to be good for the company and his relationship with Gabi. Dr. Rolf remarks that he never liked Gabi. Li says he’s aware as he nearly got Gabi thrown in prison a few years ago after purposely giving her the wrong drug for Jake. Dr. Rolf admits he enjoyed playing mind games with Gabi. Rolf adds that he never comprehended what Stefan saw in Gabi and that she wasn’t right for him. Li agrees with that and calls it all the more reason to go along with his plan. Li declares that after he solidifies his relationship with Gabi, she will want nothing to do with Stefan. Dr. Rolf says he has no problem giving Stefan more time to heal, but he’s not the one pushing and he doesn’t like the idea of lying to Kristen because she scares him. Li acknowledges that Kristen is a wildcard, but assures him that he is the one Rolf should be afraid of.

Kristen questions Brady using their daughter as leverage against her. Brady argues that she forced his hand. Brady doesn’t want to negotiate with her like this, but she decided to insinuate herself in to his work place. Kristen argues that she has to make a living. Brady complains that she just wants to torment he and Chloe and he’s not going to sit around and let her harass the woman he loves. Brady declares that if Kristen wants custody of her daughter, she will quit. Kristen laughs and admits she’s impressed as that was a gutsy move and something she would do, which she respects. Brady asks if they have a deal then, but Kristen says no and tells him to take his deal and shove it.

Shawn tells Belle that he’s really happy that she can come back home and he thinks it’s best that they take it slowly. Belle is glad they are on the same page. Belle adds that for months she thought Jan’s baby was the source of all their problems and admits there were times that she wished the baby wasn’t part of their lives, but she never wanted Shawn to lose him like that. Shawn thanks her and says he appreciates that.

Nicole goes to see Rafe in his office. Rafe calls it a nice surprise. Nicole says she was missing her husband and wanted to come say hi. Rafe informs Nicole that he met Gabi’s new man, Li Shin and asks about Nicole working with him. Nicole says he’s attended a few Basic Black meetings and seems like a good guy. Rafe hopes she’s not upset, but he did invite them over for dinner sometime soon. Nicole says that sounds good. Rafe asks how her morning is going. Nicole claims it’s pretty good with nothing unusual…

Eric and Jada go to the Bistro for their date. Jada comments to Eric that it’s nice that he and his ex-wife get along so well compared to it being total drama for her and her ex. Eric asks about her being married. Jada confirms she was for several years. Eric asks what happened. Jada explains that they were both very career driven and saw each other less and less. Jada says when they were together, all they did was argue.

Brady can’t believe Kristen was willing to give up custody of her daughter out of sheer pettiness. Kristen asks who says she’s willing to give up custody. Kristen explains that now that she has a full pardon from the Governor, she planned to open up their arrangement anyway since any decent lawyer should be able to get her shared custody now that her record is wiped clean. Brady says he will fight it. Kristen tells him that he will lose. Kristen refuses to quit her job, especially now that she needs to provide for Rachel. Brady guesses he’ll see her in court then. Kristen says she’s looking forward to it and tells him to let her know when Rachel is back in town. Kristen then exits.

Belle tells Shawn that she will bring her things over after work. Shawn says he will make dinner. Belle suggests they sit outside and eat as she missed her garden. Shawn calls that perfect as Belle says she’ll see him tonight and then she exits the station.

Eric and Jada toast to new beginnings.

Chloe returns to Brady and asks how things went with Kristen. Brady responds he tried to get her to quit but she didn’t go for it. Chloe guesses things are never going to be easy with Kristen. Brady says he may have lost this round, but promises to never let Kristen come between them. Brady then kisses Chloe.

Kristen returns to Dr. Rolf’s lab and asks if he’s ready to wake Stefan up. Rolf claims he’s been monitoring Stefan’s vitals and his numbers aren’t where he’d like them to be, so he thinks they should wait. Kristen questions for how long. Rolf says it could be awhile. Kristen doesn’t like what she is hearing. Rolf encourages that the Phoenix will still rise from the ashes, but only when the time is right.

Li returns to his room at the Salem Inn where Gabi has decorated. Li comments that she’s making herself at home and he loves it as they kiss. Li is glad he got to meet her brother today and is sorry he had to run. Gabi says Rafe is very serious about them having dinner together. Li asks if Gabi is okay taking that step. Gabi asks why she wouldn’t be. Li tells Gabi that he’s all in, but he wasn’t sure if she was. Gabi responds that she’s given it a lot of thought and she wants to see where this relationship can go. Li tells her that she has no idea how happy he is to hear that as they hug.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 9, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria closed a deal, and Nikki wanted to take her to Society for a reward. When Victoria wasn’t receptive, Nikki pushed the issue, because she wanted to leave the office and talk about Ashland’s death. Nikki had the feeling that Victor had a secret about Ashland. Victoria told Nikki the truth about Victor having his men stage the car accident. Nikki wasn’t surprised, since this was so similar to what Victor did for Adam when he was a child. Victoria said she and Nick weren’t kids, and Victor didn’t have to go to this extreme. Victoria said Chance was suspicious, but thankfully he didn’t have much in the way of evidence. Victoria said she and Nick covered, but if the truth came out, they would have damaged their credibility. Nikki got worried because Chance was at the ranch when she left. She was sure Victor held his own, but she had to get home now.

Nick met Sharon at Crimson Lights. He said he told Victoria the truth about what happened to Ashland. He thought she would rather he’d kept his mouth shut, but he thought she had the right to know. He didn’t think Victoria suspected there was a cover up until he told her the truth. Sharon guessed Victoria was shocked to find out what Victor did. Nick said yes and no – Victoria had dealt with something like this before. Sharon knew Nick meant the time she, Victoria and others tried to hide JT’s body. Nick said Victor’s first instinct was to protect them, but now they had to protect him, unless he came clean.

Nick said that Chance didn’t buy the cover story about Ashland at all – he thought Victor had Ashland’s body removed. Sharon said Nick was in a difficult position, but it wasn’t the first time he had to decide whether or not to cover up Victor’s shady choices. Nick said Victoria had been in that position too, and the only one new to this was Chance. Sharon thought Chance was a lot like Rey, in that it was his job and in his nature to find and expose the truth, but in order to do so, he had to put his own wife’s family in jeopardy.

Nick predicted Chance was going to keep digging, and Victor was going to keep denying, and sooner or later, something was going to have to give. Nick admitted he’d he set this whole thing in motion by calling Chance that night. Sharon thought Nick was right to call Chance. She wished they’d contacted the authorities the night JT seemingly died. She couldn’t believe Victor didn’t learn his lesson from what Victoria and Nikki went through with JT. Nick said Victor couldn’t help being protective, and there was no point at being mad at him for who he was. She asked if he wasn’t angry with Victor anymore. Nick was mad, and he’d come close to telling Chance the real story. He just didn’t know what to do. She thought he was having a normal conscientious reaction to what he did and that this wasn’t completely about Victor.

Nick admitted Sharon was right – this was more about him than it was about his dad. Nick was upset he let his anger get the best of him. He said Ashland pushed him too far. Sharon understood. She was there the right Nikki thought she killed JT. According to Sharon, Nikki had been completely in the right, but it was still devastating for everyone to watch. Nick finally understood what they all went through that night. Sharon said their first instinct was to cover up JT’s death, but it backfired spectacularly. She hoped history wouldn’t repeat itself. Sharon thought Nick should take a break from all this, even if it was only for a little while. He didn’t think that would be possible.

Sharon invited Nick to go to dinner with her, Noah and Allie. He asked if Noah and Allie were getting serious. Sharon hoped so, because she thought it’d be good for Noah. He agreed. He said it’d been a long time since they’d seen Noah in a healthy happy relationship, and Allie seemed great. Nick declined the invitation. He didn’t think he’d be able to shake his scowl, and he didn’t want Noah or Allie thinking that it had something to do with Allie. He said he’d go for a run, and maybe watch cartoons with Christian. She reiterated that he wasn’t responsible for Victor’s choice.

At the Ranch, Chance laid out his theory that Ashland died at Victoria’s house, and someone disposed of the body to protect her and Nick. Victor asked if Chance had any proof to back up his supposition. Chance tried to corroborate everyone’s initial story, that Ashland left the house of his own volition, but there was no evidence of that. Chance found that strange. Victor told Chance not to fill the holes with conjecture. Chance said there was footage of Ashland’s car, and it looked like there could be more than one person in the car. They also found a cigarette butt that may have belonged to one of Victor’s security guards. Victor dismissed those things. Victor felt like Chance was conducting an excessive search for information. He said Ashland died in a car accident, and the events that lead up to it weren’t important.

Chance wasn’t going to drop the investigation. He took his job seriously. Victor admired Chance’s sense of duty, but he thought the effort would be better spent elsewhere. Chance didn’t think Ashland would agree. Victor didn’t think Ashland’s feelings mattered, since he was dead. Victor contended that Ashland realized he was a fraud, and he decided to drive into a ravine. Chance said Victor covered up a fatal accident in the past involving one of his children. Victor said the incident with Adam happened decades ago. Victor said the more information you had about the case, the more it obscured the truth. Chance didn’t agree, and he said he wasn’t going to stop investigating. Victor didn’t give a damn. He’d said all he had to say.

As a father, Chance understood the instinct to be fiercely protective of your children, but Victor’s kids weren’t in danger anymore. Chance said Victor was taking a risk by stonewalling the case. Victor claimed he had nothing to atone for. Chance admired Victor and respected that they were family, but he wasn’t going to back off. Victor knew. He told Chance to go home to his beautiful wife and son and sleep easy knowing Ashland was dead and not a danger to anyone.

Chance went back to Victoria’s office because he left his phone there the last time he was there. She asked how things went with her father. He said Victor essentially took the fifth. Victoria said it was like Chance already made the assumption of guilt. Chance thought they both had a pretty good idea what happened that night. She said he had a theory, and she saw no point in him running around making these accusations unless he was assuming they were going to crack under the pressure. “You? Never,” he replied.

Victoria said Ashland was charming, intelligent and manipulative, and he couldn’t handle it when things didn’t go his way. She said she would’ve been in serious trouble if Nick didn’t show up that night. Chance didn’t doubt that. She didn’t understand why he was wasting time and energy investigating a man no one would miss – Ashland wasn’t worth it. Chance didn’t prejudge who was worth it. He wasn’t doing this for Ashland, he was doing this for Rey. He was trying to live up to Rey’s extremely high standards. He knew that was a high minded approach to the world they lived in, but they created the world they lived in by the choices they made. Victoria said someone like Ashland came along and stripped people of any notions they had of things like truth and honesty.

Nikki went home and told Victor that Victoria had been forthcoming with her about about the night Ashland died. Victor pretended not to know what Nikki meant. “Victor, you know exactly what I mean. You had your security team move Ashland’s body and make it look like he died in a car crash,” Nikki said. Victor assumed Nikki now understood why he didn’t want to drag her and Victoria into this. She did understand, but she wondered when he’d understand that she had his back. She said he should’ve told her the truth from the beginning. He admitted she was right. She asked what Chance said.

Victor said Chance didn’t like his answers. Victor had wanted to tell Nikki the truth, but he didn’t want to drag her into this. She said she’d done the same thing to protect him, but it was always a mistake – they should rely on each other because they were stronger together. He agreed. He said it was important for them to stick together as a family.

At Newman Media, Chloe came to Sally with a business idea inspired by Kevin’s love for superhero movies and video games. The subject caused Sally to zone out and flash back to the night she and Adam watched movies on New Year’s Eve. She also flashed to other happier times with her ex, like him promoting her to her current position. Chloe noticed Sally wasn’t listening and called her out. Chloe recognized the signs, thanks to her time with Chelsea. She said they needed an exorcism to get Sally’s mind off Adam. Chloe thought Sally was devoting energy to Adam that she should be putting into Newman Media. Sally worried that she couldn’t do this job without Adam. Chloe said Adam may have gotten Sally the job, but Nick and Victoria kept her in the chair because of her determination and brilliance. Chloe said she wouldn’t have taken this job if she didn’t think Sally knew what she was doing. The pep talk worked, and Sally appreciated it.

Sally made arrangements for Newman Media to make a movie, video game and TV show based off a comic book. The call ended, and Sally was triumphant. Chloe smiled because Sally had just been doubting herself a minute ago. Sally marveled at how much influence this company was going to have over the public – so much more than when she and Chloe were working in fashion. Sally told Chloe that her ideas for the entertainment division were really great. Sally moved on to the news division and said she wanted to beef up their reporting department. Chloe was on board with that. Sally wanted to change their approach to the Ashland story. Chloe was afraid that would endanger their jobs, since they were on probationary status with the Newmans. Sally said their probationary status ended when she informed Nick that she knew he punched Ashland the night he died. Sally didn’t think the Newmans would cut her and Chloe loose now that they had this little nugget of information.

Chloe hoped Sally didn’t threaten Nick. Sally said of course she didn’t. Sally was grateful to Nick and Victoria for the opportunity. She assumed they were grateful she kept what she knew about Ashland out of the news, and that gave her and Chloe a certain amount of job security. Chloe didn’t understand why Sally was going to keep digging into the story, then. Sally figured that someone was going to break the story at some point, and when that happened, she wanted Newman Media to be prepared with a story about exactly what occurred that night, in vivid detail. Sally just wanted to keep the article on file, not publish it unless someone else published one first. She said they’d make sure the article was sympathetic to the Newmans’ point of view. Sally asked Chloe to ask Kevin for an update on the investigation. Chloe didn’t want to do anything that would put his job at risk. Sally understood. She asked how well Chloe knew Chance. Chloe said she and Chance were engaged a million years ago, but they hadn’t talked in a long time, and even if they had, he’d never leak anything about an ongoing investigation to the press. Sally said there had to be another way for the to get the rest of the pieces of the puzzle.

Adam went to Society and approached Jack. He wasn’t sure if Jack heard what was going on in his life. Jack had heard about Adam stepping away from Newman Enterprises, and he found it surprising. Adam asked if Jack was really surprised, because if past predicted the future, it was probably inevitable. Jack knew things between Adam, Victor and the rest of the family things didn’t work out long term in the past, but there was always hope. Adam had finally given up on that. Jack asked about Adam’s plans for the future. Adam didn’t have any. Jack said when Adam wasn’t focused on the future, he was almost always stewing with resentment, and that always ended badly.

Adam admitted he was bitter about Victor’s latest rejection. He was also mad at himself for not seeing it coming. Jack wondered if Adam had been more hopeful because of Sally’s support. Adam admitted he may have gotten caught up in Sally’s relentless optimism, but deep down, he knew this stint with Newman Enterprises would end the way it always did – in a smoking pile of ash. Jack asked why Adam kept going back. Adam said some part of him might keep seeking punishment for what he’d done as a kid. Jack understood that Adam thought eh had to earn back Victor’s respect and admiration, but he thought that was too pat an answer. “Maybe you’re not looking for forgiveness. Maybe you’re looking to forgive,” Jack theorized.

Adam knew that letting go of the anger and rage he felt for Victor would be therapeutic, but it was easier said than done. Adam said his psyche saw Victor as the enemy. Jack used to see Victor as a nemesis, but he learned from painful experience it was better to channel his energy as something positive. Jack said Adam could reinvent himself. Adam said he’d been reinventing himself his whole life, first as the perfect son to his mother, then as the Harvard Business school graduate, then as the anti-Newman. Jack said Adam forgot Spider, the man of mystery from Vegas. Jack thought it could be time for Adam to let all of that go and just be Adam. Jack thought Adam was a brilliant hard worker. He offered him a job at Jabot.

Once Adam found out Jack wasn’t just joking, he said he was a little wary of family companies because he’d been thrown over too many times by the boss’s son or daughter. Jack said it wouldn’t be an issue at Jabot, because Kyle stepped away to work at Marchetti with his wife. He noted that Summer was a Newman who took refuge at Jabot to avoid the family drama at Newman Enterprises. Adam asked what Kyle and Summer would think of this. Jack said they’d just hired Diane Jenkins, arguably the most unpopular person in Genoa City. Adam asked about Diane’s role. Jack said she was in PR, and her path wouldn’t cross Adam’s, if that was an issue. Adam said it wouldn’t be.

Jack didn’t want to get so involved in work that he’d miss out on watching Harrison grow up. He needed someone to help him steer the ship. Adam needed to think about it, but it meant a lot to him that Jack offered him this job. Billy walked up and saw Jack and Adam shake hands. Billy commented on Jack making a deal with the devil. Adam said Billy was intruding. Billy stated that he wanted to say hello to his brother. Adam made a comment about Billy’s podcast and him loving the sound of his own voice. Billy said yes, he had two jobs, and Adam had zero. Adam left. Billy asked Jack what the hell was going on.

Billy was shocked and disapproving about Jack offering Adam a job. Billy said Adam tried to undermine Victoria as a CEO. Jack said Adam could use a fresh start. Billy said Adam couldn’t be trusted. Jack felt he was offering Adam a lifeline when he needed one. Jack said Billy published an article about a monster, and he didn’t look beneath the surface. Jack saw a human behind all the bitterness and resentment, and he thought Billy might be wise to take a second look too.

Adam tried to go into Crimson Lights, but the door was still locked because of Nick and Sharon having a private chat inside. Adam looked in the window and saw them together.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, August 8, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Shawn goes to the police station and meets Jada. Shawn welcomes her to the police department. Jada mentions knowing they were short staffed since Eli and Lani left. Jada asks what Shawn is doing here since she thought he had a couple more weeks of paternity leave with the baby at home. Shawn reveals that it turned out the baby wasn’t his.

Belle works on her computer at John and Marlena’s. Brady brings her a cup of coffee and comments on her not moving from that spot since she’s been up and asks if she’s almost finished with what she’s working on. Belle says not really as ever since Jake died, DiMera Enterprises is in complete turmoil…

Li Shin wakes up in bed as Gabi is pacing in the room. Li questions what’s on her mind. Gabi says it’s Ava. Li acknowledges that Ava dropped quite a bombshell last night by moving in to the DiMera Mansion. Gabi doesn’t like it one bit.

EJ sits in the living room of the DiMera Mansion and tells the portrait of Stefano that this is hardly the first time they’ve had to pick up the pieces after one of his children married an unsuitable partner. EJ complains that Stefan’s marriage to Gabi set them up with problems for years while Jake’s union with Ava could prove even worse. EJ assures that he will make this work to their advantage. EJ declares that Stefano can count on him to keep the family and company together. EJ wonders what’s keeping Ava and hopes she hasn’t decided not to move in. The doorbell then rings, so EJ decides it’s showtime.

Kristen joins Dr. Rolf in his lab. Kristen questions where Jake’s body went and if he performed the procedure. Dr. Rolf confirms that he removed Jake’s heart and transplanted it in to Stefan’s body. Kristen then asks if something went wrong.

EJ brings Ava in to the living room. EJ says she should’ve called to tell him that she was ready so he could have sent someone for her things. Ava responds that she likes to travel light. Ava comments on things looking different since the last time she lived here as John’s guest. EJ trusts her experience this time will be better. EJ states that Ava is his brother’s widow which makes her family and means she’s entitled to the full DiMera experience. EJ tells her that while she stays here, her wish is Harold’s command as her comfort is his top priority. Ava thinks he’s laying it on thick as they both know why he invited her to live here. Ava remarks that he’s keeping her close and keeping Jake’s shares closer until he gets rid of her so that he can take them over for himself.

Li questions Gabi not trusting Ava. Gabi talks about being afraid that Ava would poison her while she lived with Rafe. Li acknowledges that Ava has a colorful past. Gabi calls Ava a straight up killer and a mob boss. Li brings up that Ava has claimed to have reformed. Gabi worries that Ava is probably thinking of the best way to stab her in the back. Li questions why she would do that when Gabi holds all the cards and could reveal the truth that Ava didn’t marry Jake. Gabi wonders if Ava is smart and stable enough to realize that. Li assures that Ava is ambitious and remarks that Gabi knows the power that comes with being a DiMera widow.

Kristen questions if Dr. Rolf is telling her that both her brothers are dead now. He tells her to relax and assures he has everything under control. She questions what that means. Dr. Rolf responds that he returned Jake’s body to the morgue and no one will ever know his heart is missing while his remains will be in the DiMera Crypt. Kristen asks about Stefan so Dr. Rolf pulls back the curtain, revealing Stefan in his hospital bed and declares that Jake’s heart now beats in Stefan’s chest.

Brady asks Belle if all her working isn’t just to get her mind off the whole scenario with Jan’s baby. Belle questions Brady knowing about that. Brady confirms that Marlena told him the baby isn’t Shawn’s and asks what this means in regards to Belle and Shawn. Belle responds that Shawn came to her yesterday, helping she could stop Evan from taking the baby but he had a court order and paternity tests. Brady asks if Shawn just had to hand the baby over to that lunatic. Belle confirms that she was there and it was just as awful as he would imagine since Shawn had no warning or time to prepare. Brady knows that Shawn was really starting to bond with that baby. Belle states that Evan is now on his way to New Zealand with the baby and Shawn may never see him again, so she could see that Shawn’s heart was broken.

Shawn informs Jada that the baby’s father just showed up, took the baby, and left. Jada asks if Shawn needs more time off. Shawn assures that staying busy is the best thing for him. Jada relates to that. Shawn asks how her first week has been. Jada says they threw her in to the deep end as she came across an armed robbery the other day and had to discharge her weapon and the perp didn’t survive. Shawn apologizes as he didn’t know. Jada says she had no choice. Shawn knows taking a life is never easy even if it’s justified. Shawn asks if Jada doesn’t need a few days off. Jada assures that she will deal with what happened and keep moving forward. Rafe steps in and adds that Jada didn’t tell Shawn that she’s a hero for what she did that day because she saved Ava’s life.

EJ claims to Ava that his only goal is to protect his family and Gabi is a threat which is why he needs Ava to vote Gabi out at the next shareholders meeting. Ava appreciates him letting her stay here but she can’t promise him her vote. EJ questions why not. Ava says she knows that Jake was on Gabi’s side and she wants to honor his wishes. EJ argues that Jake had a complicated relationship wtih Gabi at best, so she doesn’t owe her. Ava then reveals that Gabi also offered her a job at DiMera. EJ calls that clever of her and notes that he would offer her the same thing if he became CEO. EJ tells Ava to think about it and promises not to rush her. EJ offers to show Ava to her room.

Gabi tells Li that her gut tells her that Ava moving in to the DiMera Mansion is not good news for her. Li asks if she thinks they are going to form some sort of partnership against her. Gabi argues that EJ doesn’t do anything that doesn’t further his own cause. Li suggests using the situation to her advantage by using her leverage over Ava to make her keep an eye on EJ for her. Gabi questions trusting Ava to tell her the truth. Li asks what choice she has since if Ava crosses her, Gabi will blow the truth about her and Jake’s fake marriage. Gabi agrees that nothing earns loyalty like a little blackmail. Li believes Ava will do ask she is asked. Gabi hopes he’s right. Li then asks if Gabi will do as she is asked when he asks her to come back to bed with him as they start kissing.

Rafe has no doubt that if Jada hadn’t fired her gun when she did, Ava Vitali would be dead right now. Shawn credits Jada’s quick thinking. Jada says she was just doing her training. Rafe assures that he saw her in action and they are lucky to have her on the force. Shawn is excited to work with her. Jada thanks him and mentions hearing a lot of good things about him too. Rafe calls Shawn one of the best detectives they have. Rafe tells Shawn that he’s glad he’s back because they could use the man power on the force right now. Shawn notes the heavy case load. Rafe suggests Jada and Shawn could work together and asks what they think about being partners.

Belle tells Brady that she was with Shawn after Evan took the baby and she didn’t know what to say as she could see he was hurting, but this baby is the reason their marriage fell apart. Brady points out that Jan was the reason. Belle says it’s not that she doesn’t feel for what he’s going through .Brady asks if there’s a chance they will get back together since there’s no baby in the way now. Belle decides she should get back to DiMera. Brady accuses her of avoiding. Belle then leaves as Chloe arrives. Chloe comments on her being in a hurry. Brady jokes that Belle got tired of answering his questions about her and Shawn. Chloe asks if she’s okay. Brady assures that she will be. Brady guesses Chloe is here because she’s wondering why he’s not at work. Brady insists that he won’t leave her alone at the office with Kristen, so if she’s ready to go, he’s ready. Chloe then reveals that she’s already been to the office and there was no sign of Kristen.

Dr. Rolf repeats to Kristen that he performed the transfer so Stefan’s heart is beating and he’s breathing on his own. Kristen asks if the surgery was a success then. Dr. Rolf says yes, but…

Li and Gabi lay in bed after having sex. Gabi comments on being more relaxed thanks to him. Li asks if this means she’s feeling better about the situation at DiMera. Gabi decides she has nothing to worry about since she’s the one holding the cards. Li declares that as long as Ava is in her control, there’s no way that EJ can ever bring her down. Gabi likes the way he thinks. Li responds that he likes the way she does everything. Li kisses her and decides to go take a shower.

EJ shows Ava to her bedroom but Ava identifies it as the room that Abigail was murdered in, which EJ confirms. Ava questions him wanting to sleep in the bed where Abigail was murdered. EJ comments that she doesn’t strike him as the superstitious type. Ava argues that it’s not superstition, it’s just grim. EJ calls it one of the loveliest rooms in the house. Ava asks what Chad would think. EJ tells her that Chad doesn’t live here anymore and the staff will help make it her own. EJ jokingly asks what are the odds that a second beautiful woman would be killed in here. EJ says if it’s important for her to feel safe, that should make her feel better. EJ then exits the room. EJ heads downstairs where he finds Belle waiting in the living room.

Shawn questions Rafe wanting he and Jada to be partners. Jada points out that they just met five minutes ago. Rafe notes how well they are already getting along. Rafe comments that Shawn has been a lone wolf for quite awhile now and he thinks Jada would benefit heavily from somebody who knows the town so well. Rafe asks what they say. Shawn and Jada agree that it sounds good. Rafe then pronounces them partners, so they shake hands.

Chloe tells Brady that she finds it weird that Kristen made this dramatic declaration about how they answer to her now and she’s going to make her life hell, but ever since then, there’s been nothing. Chloe asks if Brady has heard from her. Brady says he hasn’t heard a word. Chloe adds that Kristen made it a point that sticking it to her and worming her way back in to Brady’s life was the only reason she came back. Chloe questions why she would suddenly step away. Brady suggests maybe something more important came up…

Kristen questions why Dr. Rolf is being so cryptic about the surgery and asks if there’s a problem. Dr. Rolf responds that Stefan’s heart is functioning but they don’t know how complete his recovery will be until he wakes up. Kristen asks if he will wake up. Dr. Rolf hopes that will be the case and soon he’ll be the Stefan she remembers. Kristen then orders Dr. Rolf to wake Stefan up now.

Brady tells Chloe that maybe Kristen is just caught back up in the DiMera family drama since her brother just died. Chloe points out that Kristen barely knew Jake. Brady says every time a DiMera dies, there’s a mad scramble for the influence and stock that was left behind. They wonder if Kristen is trying to take back power at DiMera. Brady says even though Kristen wasn’t close with Jake, he bets she has strong feelings about him being shot in cold blood. Chloe feels Kristen would be too wrapped up in her own obsessions to care about her dead brother.

Kristen asks Dr. Rolf what he’s waiting for and orders him to wake Stefan up. Dr. Rolf argues that they can’t rush this and he needs to give him more time before bringing him back to consciousness. Kristen argues that he’s been resting for years. Dr. Rolf says there are a number of unknowns as there’s possible brain damage and they don’t know how easily Stefan’s body will accept the new organ. Kristen points out that Dr. Rolf was awfully confident before the procedure. Dr. Rolf says they just need to let the heart get settled in it’s new home. Dr. Rolf argues that 48 hours ago, she didn’t even know Stefan was alive so he’s on top of the situation and it doesn’t help to have her pressuring him. Dr. Rolf asks if she doesn’t have other things to do, reminding her that she’s in charge of Basic Black and she’s trying to get Chloe out of Brady’s life. Kristen questions him suddenly being interested in her love life. Dr. Rolf responds that he’s interested in doing what’s best for the DiMera legacy. Dr. Rolf tells Kristen to focus on what she can control and let him do his job. Kristen complains that her brother is hanging in the balance, so she needs to know if she can trust him.

Ava gets a call from Gabi, who asks how her new home is. Ava informs her that EJ put her in Abigail and Chad’s room. Gabi suggests that if she doesn’t like living there, she should just move out and get a room at the Salem Inn. Ava says she’s trying to put down roots here and this is Jake’s family home, so it is hers now too. Gabi reminds Ava that Jake was not her husband and that’s not her family. Ava asks if this is where Gabi starts turning the screws again. Gabi argues that Ava is already on her side, no matter how much EJ tries to win her over with the family nonsense. Ava comments that Gabi sounds paranoid. Gabi warns Ava that if she stabs her in the back, she will tell EJ that her marriage to Jake is a fraud. Ava says she knows, so Gabi says they understand each other. Ava asks about the job that she promised her and the seat on the board. Gabi informs her that Li won’t agree to a seat on the board, so Ava says she’ll just take the job. Gabi agrees to talk to him. Ava warns that she better. Gabi wants to make sure that she finds the best position for her to succeed. Ava repeats that she better as she hangs up.

Rafe tells Shawn and Jada that he’ll let them get better acquainted. Rafe adds that there a lot of cases to solve but right now, Abigail DiMera’s murder is their top priority. Shawn assures that they are on it as Rafe exits. Shawn asks Jada what brought her to Salem. Jada explains that her father lived here and told her good and bad things but overall he said it was a good community. Shawn is surprised to learn that Marcus Hunter was her dad. Shawn talks about how Marcus was friends with his dad and he used to hang out with Marcus and Steve when he was a kid. Shawn calls him a good man and says he’s sorry he died. Shawn thinks he has pictures of them all fishing and says he will show them to her at some point. Jada suggests they get back to work. Shawn asks her to catch him up on where they stand on the Abigail DiMera case. When Shawn picks up the case file, Jada notices his wedding ring and questions him being married, noting that when he talked about the child that wasn’t his, he didn’t mention his wife. Shawn calls it complicated.

Belle tells EJ that she pulled together all the paper work that he requested as quickly as she could. EJ stops her and says before they talk business, he’s been thinking about her a lot since she decided to end things. EJ wonders how she is. Belle says she’s fine and just working a lot. EJ asks about her and Shawn. Belle says in a crazy turn of events, she just learned that Jan’s baby was never Shawn’s which surprises EJ. Belle adds that Jan was just trying to trap Shawn as usual. EJ questions Shawn, a detective, falling for a scam like that but he knows it must have been hard for Shawn to hear the truth which Belle confirms. EJ asks if this revelation removed the stumbling blocks between them and if they are getting back together. Belle admits she doesn’t know. Belle then says she’d just like to get back to business. EJ asks if she’s determined whether or not Jake had a will. Belle says she looked everywhere and couldn’t find one. Ava walks in and remarks that he must be so disappointed.

Chloe complains that she hates waiting for the other shoe to drop with Kristen. Brady tells her not to give her another thought and pretend she doesn’t exist then. Chloe mocks that being easy. Brady offers to help her and jokes that there will be a penalty every time she says Kristen. Chloe feels it will be impossible to go an entire day without mentioning Kristen. Brady kisses her and says that’s her penalty that will happen every time she says Kristen. Brady and Chloe then continue kissing. Chloe stops to ask if anyone else is home. Brady says no and suggests they take this to his room and take the rest of the day off.

Dr. Rolf tells Kristen that her father trusted him with his life, so she can do the same. Kristen argues that she doesn’t know with him and asks what if this is a new experiment and he’s using both her brothers as guinea pigs. Dr. Rolf admits his research has given him purpose since losing Stefano but declares that the most important task of his life is to carry out the visions of the man he devoted his life to serving. Kristen questions him doing this in Stefano’s name. Dr. Rolf insists that Stefano would’ve wanted him to save his son and namesake, so that’s what he intends to do. Kristen declares that no one will know that Stefan is alive until the time is right. Dr. Rolf tells her that Stefan will be woken up in a couple hours. Kristen tells him to let her know if anything changes and she’ll be back. He questions where she is going. Kristen responds that she has something she has to take care of as she then exits.

Rafe shows up at Gabi’s room at the Salem Inn and says he was in the neighborhood so he thought he’d deliver her mail. Gabi invites him in and notes that it’s a lot of mail. Rafe points out that’s because she hasn’t been home in weeks since she’s been shacking up with this Shin dude since Arianna went back to camp. Li then comes out of the bathroom and says he wouldn’t call it shacking up. Gabi introduces Li to Rafe. They say it’s nice to meet each other. Li wishes he could spend a little more time getting to know Gabi’s brother but he was on his way out. Rafe suggests they set something up soon as he and his wife would love to have him over for dinner. Li says it was great to finally meet him. Li kisses Gabi and then exits. Rafe asks how Gabi is doing. Gabi says she’s good. Gabi admits she loved Jake so it’s very sad that he died but they obviously moved on. Rafe mentions hearing that Jake married Ava which surprised him. Gabi claims it surprised her too.

EJ tells Ava that he’s not disappointed that Jake didn’t have a will and that he just consulted with Belle to make sure Jake’s final wishes were carried out. Ava asks what happens to Jake’s shares if there’s no will or obvious heir. Belle confirms everything goes to the spouse which EJ points out is Ava. Ava is sure that’s what Jake would’ve wanted. Belle is glad she ran in to Ava and hands her a document that formalizes the transfer of Jake’s stock to Ava, his widow. Ava then signs the document. Belle notes that she signed it as Ava DiMera and questions her changing her name. Ava responds that she wanted to take her husband’s name to honor his memory which EJ rolls his eyes at. Ava asks if there’s anything else. Belle hands her the stock certificates and advises putting them somewhere safe. Belle adds that she’s sorry for her loss. EJ thanks Belle for stopping by and tells her to take care as Belle then exits the mansion. EJ offers to put Ava’s certificates in the safe for her. Ava says she appreciates that but decides to hold onto them as she then heads upstairs, frustrating EJ.

Jada promises Shawn that she won’t pry anymore and says she shouldn’t have been asking questions about his personal life. Shawn says they are partners so they will be learning a lot about each other. Belle then arrives and greets Shawn, asking if she’s interrupting. Shawn says no and introduces Belle to his new partner, Jada.

Chloe tells Brady that she would love to just say screw work but they do have important business to take care of today. They kiss and agree to go back to work. They go to leave right as Kristen arrives at the door.

EJ opens a bottle of champagne as Ava returns to the living room. EJ pours her a glass so she asks what they are celebrating. EJ says he just wanted to say welcome to her new home and he hopes she’ll be very happy here. Ava responds that she’s sure she will be.

Rafe comments on Gabi moving on and questions what the story is with her and Li, asking if it’s serious. Gabi responds that she likes him and the feeling is definitely mutual. Rafe says it’s good that he makes her happy. Gabi says they have no expectations and are just seeing where it goes. Rafe points out that she’s basically living with him. Gabi wouldn’t go that far and says they are just spending time together. Rafe asks if Gabi loves him. Gabi questions if this is a police interrogation. Rafe argues that her big brother is allowed to ask questions. Gabi admits they haven’t said I love you yet. Rafe asks if she does love him. Gabi responds that she likes him, but the last time she was in love, it didn’t end well so she’s not sure that’s something she is looking for. Rafe understands she’s afraid of getting hurt again. Gabi says it’s not about getting hurt but that Stefan was the great love of her life, so she doesn’t think anybody could take his place.

Dr. Rolf looks over Stefan and hears the door, so he calls out that he told Kristen he has everything under control. Rolf is then shocked when it’s Li Shin entering his lab, who declares that he’s not Kristen.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, August 8, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Chance went to Victoria’s office and asked why she looked so upset. She pretended a deal fell through, and she tried to leave, but he said that he needed to talk to her about Ashland’s death. Exasperated, Nick asked how many times they had to go over this. Chance said as many times as it took to find out what really happened. Chance said something with Ashland’s death didn’t sit right with him, and he thought Victoria and Nick agreed with him. He said Victoria and Nick were convinced Ashland was in no shape to leave the house. Victoria noted that they’d already been through this before. She felt that they had to conclude Ashland left the house, unless Chance had other evidence. He said two witnesses saw a car consistent with Ashland’s rental car at a gas station near Victoria’s property. Victoria didn’t see why it was important that they found out where Ashland parked his car that night. Chance had just come from Victoria’s place, where he walked the distance between her back door and the gas station. It was a half a mile, through the woods. Chance thought it would’ve been tough for Ashland to traverse that path on a windy night while weak with head trauma. Victoria said she was sure Ashland was full of adrenaline that night, like she and Nick were. Chance said he’d feel so much better if he could prove Ashland walked to the gas station.

Nick asked what Chance would need to satisfy him. Chance said physical evidence would be nice. He revealed that the gas station security footage was blank at the times Ashland would’ve been there. Nick said that wasn’t evidence of anything. Chance stated that they checked some other cameras in the vicinity and they found one that showed Ashland’s car heading toward the accident site. The footage was grainy, but it appeared that there could’ve been more than one person in the car. They found indications of more than one person standing in the spot where Ashland parked at the gas station – more than one set of footprints and a cigarette butt. Victoria said that another customer could’ve done that. Nick asked what Chance didn’t believe about their account.

Chance said he was on Nick and Victoria’s side. He knew that they weren’t trying to cover up killing Ashland, because Victoria called Chance that night, and Nick turned in the ring. The mystery of how the ring got on the floor was gnawing at Chance, and he knew that Victoria and Nick didn’t have firsthand knowledge of the answer, because they weren’t in the room when it got on the floor. Victoria sensed that Chance was saying Ashland died at her house and someone moved the body. She asked who would do that and why. “Your father. To protect you both,” Chance said.

Nick said that was one hell of a supposition, and Chance countered that everyone knew what Victor was capable of and how protective he was of his family, and he was willing to act illegal when he deemed it necessary. Nick thought that if Chance had questions for Victor, he should be interrogating their Victor. Chance planned to do so, but he wanted to give Nick and Victoria an opportunity to come clean. He said if they were aware of anything covert Victor set in motion the should say something now, because they’d be accessories after the fact. Victoria said Chance had no proof to make these accusations against their father. Chance was extremely sorry for what Ashland put Victoria through. Chance didn’t know everything Ashland did, though he’d like to, but he knew Ashland was evil. Victoria said Ashland was gone, and she was grateful, and his death weighed on her and Nick. Chance said he was giving Victoria and Nick the opportunity to tell him if there was anything else he needed to know. “I told you everything that I knew that night,” Nick said. “Interesting turn of phrase,” Chance sighed, then he left.

Nick griped about Victor putting him and Victoria in this position. Irritated, Victoria said Victor would’ve taken the secret to his grave if Nick didn’t force his hand. Victoria said Nick just had to confront Victor, and now Nick didn’t even have plausible deniability, and neither did Victoria, because he told her what happened. Nick thought Victoria would want the truth. “I hate what Dad did, not that he told me,” Nick said. Victoria was upset about both things. Nick said, as usual, Victor’s obsessive need to control everything came back to bite him. Victoria didn’t think Nick was being fair to their dad. He said he was worried about their dad because Chance wasn’t going to let this go. Victoria didn’t think Chance would go after the family, since he was married into it. Nick said Chance put honor and duty above everything else, and when Victor moved Ashland’s body, he broke the law, putting himself, Nick and Victoria at risk.

At the ranch, Victor and Nikki talked about how adorable Johnny and Katie were. The kids were off horseback riding. Nikki had noticed they were a bit subdued, and she said no matter what the adults thought of Ashland, he was the kids’ stepfather. Nikki thought Victor seemed triumphant every time Ashland was brought up, like he seemed to be taking credit for his demise. Victor said he had nothing to do with Ashland’s demise – it was Ashland’s own fault. Victor was glad Ashland was gone, though. Nikki said Newman was stronger than ever, thanks to the merger with Ashland’s company. Victor said Ashland tried to take everything from him. Victor felt Ashland was where he belonged – in the morgue, waiting for a pauper’s burial.

Nikki was relieved they didn’t have to deal with Ashland anymore, but she wasn’t ready to dance on his grave. She said there was a time they welcomed him into the family and trusted him with Victoria’s future, and he was deceiving them the entire time. Victor said he knew the moment he met Ashland that they’d be involved in a high stakes chess game. He said the family took Ashland down together. He added that the family was almost united. Nikki knew Victor was talking about Adam. She said there was no family unity if Adam was included. Victor knew, but it broke his heart to think of giving up on Adam. Nikki thought that, for Victor’s sanity, he had to put this dream behind him. Victor thought they should leave the topic of Adam for another day, and Nikki agreed.

Ranch staff let Victor know that Chance was on the premises. Victor gave them permission to let him come up to the main house. He told Nikki what was going on. She seemed unimpressed by how thorough Chance was being. Victor said it was routine and nothing to worry about. Nikki had an appointment to get to. Victor said that this would all end soon, and she’d celebrate then. After Nikki left, Chance entered and accepted Victor’s invitation to sit at the chessboard with him. Chance was certain Victor knew more about the night Ashland died than he was admitting.

At the park, Jack cheered when Harrison scored a goal at soccer. Traci came up, and Jack said he was thinking of coaching Harrison’s team. Traci asked Jack about him spending more time with his grandson than at work. He asked if she was accusing him of neglecting the family business. She wasn’t – she just wondered how this was going to work. He said his executive team knew they could reach him anytime. He acknowledged he’d made Harrison a priority. Harrison scored another goal, and Traci cheered. She said it was too bad Diane had to work and couldn’t be here to watch him play. She thought Diane had been good with Harrison. Jack wondered what Traci was alluding to.

Traci just thought Diane was a good grandmother. She suggested there was a reason that Jack read more into her comment. Jack was happy Diane had connected with Harrison, because it was good for him, and she’d been a source of support for Kyle too. Traci asked if Jack thought Diane changed. He wasn’t sure. He said Diane was reasonable, calm and levelheaded, but she still had the spark in her. He said some people couldn’t change, and that made the people who could all the more impressive.

Kyle and Summer were at Society. They talked about Harrison losing Ashland. Kyle was glad that Jack and Diane were there for Harrison. Summer said it was a relief to know Harrison was being well taken care of when she and Kyle couldn’t be there. Summer broached the possibility of hiring Phyllis at Marchetti. He asked if she seriously thought wise for their mothers to work together. Summer suggested that working together would force their moms to be on their best behavior. She said Phyllis really regretted turning down the marketing position Summer offered her. Kyle asked why Phyllis suddenly wanted the job when she didn’t before. Summer said this job was in Genoa City, and the last one was in Milan. He brought up the hotel. She repeated what Phyllis said about the hotel running itself and about someone making an offer to buy it.

Summer said her mom was a talented business with exquisite taste. Kyle hadn’t thought about it from that angle – he guessed Phyllis was qualified. Summer said hiring Phyllis wasn’t an act of charity – she’d work her tail off and she’d bring an enormous amount to the table. Summer conceded that this could be the worst idea in the world, though. Kyle said it could be one of the best. He said Phyllis could be an asset, and she had talent, but they had to keep her from becoming a liability. He wanted Phyllis to work side by side with the two of them to make sure she didn’t have an agenda to cause trouble with Diane. Summer didn’t want to offer Phyllis a job under false pretenses. Kyle said they’d tell Phyllis up front that they didn’t trust her when it came to Diane. He said Phyllis would have to agree to stay away from Diane unless they needed to collaborate on a project. Summer suggested that Kyle give Diane the exact same message, so she knew she’d be fired if she tried to bait Phyllis or make her look bad. She said their mothers would know that they’d both received identical warnings. Kyle told Summer it was a deal.

Diane went to The Grand Phoenix to use the gym. She and Phyllis needled each other. Diane mentioned spending time with Harrison, and Phyllis alluded to Diane abandoning Kyle. Diane boasted that she was working at an invigorating job, with her son, and her life was better than she ever imagined. Diane got a text from Kyle wanting to meet. She mentioned it to Phyllis, saying that it was probably about Marchetti or Harrison. She added that Phyllis was here, alone, watching the world go by. Phyllis said she felt like there was a spectacular change on the horizon in her life. Summer texted her asking to meet, and Phyllis shared this with Diane.

After Diane left, Summer arrived at the hotel and asked Phyllis to oversee the launch of Marchetti Home, their new home décor and furnishings line. Phyllis was ecstatic, and they hugged. Phyllis said she oversaw every aspect of décor in this hotel, and that was one of the reasons it was so successful. Summer said there was one rule – Phyllis had to play nice with Diane. Summer said that this role was important so there would definitely be overlap with the publicity team. Phyllis crowed that Diane would be fielding offers from her. Summer said she and Kyle didn’t want Diane and Phyllis to do this sort of constant competitive infighting and general bitchiness. Phyllis promised there wouldn’t be any bitchiness. Summer said her first instinct was not to hire Phyllis, because it could create a volatile situation. Phyllis said she was just joking, she promised not to provoke Diane, and she offered to even sign a contract saying so. Summer said she and Kyle were going to be keeping an eye on their mothers. She admitted she and Kyle didn’t trust that Phyllis was capable of not stirring the pot.

Phyllis commented on the lack of confidence in her. Summer said she and Kyle were confident Phyllis could succeed in the job. She added that Kyle was giving his mother this same warning. Phyllis claimed Summer’s worries were unfounded. Summer didn’t agree. She noted that Phyllis had let Diane’s return ruin her relationship with Jack. Phyllis wanted to put the past behind her and focus on this new chapter in her life. Summer really looked forward to it as long as Phyllis was on the level. Phyllis was sorry about the jokes she made earlier. She promised she wouldn’t let Summer down and said she had Summer’s back. Phyllis accepted the offer, and Summer was delighted. They hugged, and Phyllis looked troubled.

Diane met Kyle at Society. She choked on her drink when he told her about Phyllis’s new job. Recovering, she said that was really nice, because she saw Phyllis today, and she’d seemed very lonely. Kyle knew Diane couldn’t care less about Phyllis’s well being. He wanted her to be open and honest with him about how she felt about this. She was alarmed when he said she and Phyllis would have to work together sometimes. Diane thought Phyllis was doing this to try and sabotage her.

Kyle said Diane and Phyllis were a match and gasoline, but just like it was important to him to work with Diane, it was important to Summer to work with her mother. Diane asked if Phyllis would have the power to fire her. She was relieved when he said Phyllis would be in a different division. He said Diane and Phyllis would have to interact sometimes though. Phyllis was getting this same warning from Summer, so that meant Diane and Phyllis would start out on equal footing. Kyle said if Diane couldn’t be civil, there would be consequences. Diane thought it was suspect that Phyllis suddenly wanted to work at Marchetti. She said Phyllis had a cushy job at the hotel, and she’d turned down Summer’s previous offer to work at Marchetti. Kyle pointed out that the previous job was located in Milan. He added that Phyllis was thinking of selling the hotel.

Diane was really worked up. She hoped Kyle could at least see that Phyllis was being the aggressor. She said Phyllis wouldn’t give up the business she owned and take a job where she had to answer to her daughter and son in law unless she had ulterior motives. “Even if that is true, and I’m not saying it is, she can only mess things up for you if you let her,” he said. “Oh, so if she attacks me, do I at least have the permission to defend myself?,” Diane huffed.

The short answer is no, Mother,” Kyle said. He told her no fighting, no instigating and no escalation if provoked. He said he and Summer wouldn’t stand for any trouble. Diane wondered if this was a test to see how she handled herself under the worst possible conditions. She asked what would happen if she failed. He told the panicked Diane to take a breath, and he gave her a pep talk. He believed she could do this. He said he let her into her life, hired her and told Harrison she was his grandmother, and he didn’t see a way to make it more clear that he had a confidence in her. He said if she could peacefully coexist with Phyllis, it would prove she changed and that she was healthier and stronger than she used to be.

Nikki met Phyllis at The Grand Phoenix to ask about the plan to take down Diane. She was glad to hear Phyllis got the job at Marchetti. Nikki wanted to call Ashley with the news, but Phyllis stopped her and told her about Summer’s ultimatum. Nikki asked if Phyllis was having second thoughts about their plan. Diane was 100% committed to burying Diane. She said she didn’t just get a job, but a high level job. She’d be heading the home fashion division. Nikki was impressed. Phyllis said she’d be calling the shots in an executive suite while Diane was toiling in her junior publicist position. Phyllis planned to milk that. Nikki didn’t think it was necessary for Phyllis to milk it. She said just the thought of this would be enough to send Diane into orbit, and she’d self destruct even if Phyllis didn’t lift a finger. Phyllis planned to lift ten fingers, clandestinely, of course. “We’re gonna get this bitch out of town,” Phyllis said.

Summer and Kyle met at Society again and talked about how their mothers took the news. Kyle said Diane was a lot more upset than he thought she’d be. He said it didn’t help hearing Phyllis would be joining the company at a higher level and that Diane thought Phyllis would use her position to help get Diane fired. Kyle thought his mom was past all this petty completion, but the news seemed to trigger something in her. Summer wondered if this was a big mistake. Kyle suggested that this would help their mothers get past their feud. She loved his optimism. She said he saw the best in people, and his outlook had rubbed off on her. She hoped that would happen to their mothers too. They kissed.

Jack saw Diane at Crimson Lights and knew something was wrong. She brought him up to speed, and she said there was no doubt this was part of a calculated plot against her by Phyllis. “Possibly. So what? Do the work. Steer clear of her,” he said. She wished Kyle could see this for what it was – a well timed conspiracy to destroy everything that I have worked so hard to rebuild. Jack knew that look on Diane – she was feeling cornered and was thinking of a preemptive strike. She said if she did, she’d lose her job. He said she’d also lose the good will she’d built with Kyle and the rest of the Abbotts. He told her not to give in to her insecurities, because it would only hurt her. She promised not to let that happen.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, August 5, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Maggie goes to Alex’s room to invite him to come eat dinner, but finds him in bed with a woman.

Johnny stands in the town square, staring at Sweet Bits Bakery. Paulina approaches him and informs him that she’s sorry, but Chanel is gone for the day and she’s taken her sweet bits with her.

Allie puts her son Henry to sleep and then joins Chanel on the couch with wine. Allie informs her that they can now be together, uninterrupted, until morning. Allie and Chanel then kiss.

Xander and Sarah go to Gwen’s hotel room. They plan out what to do as Xander then picks the lock and they break in to Gwen’s room. They begin searching the room. Sarah doesn’t think Gwen would hide it somewhere obvious but Xander finds the mask in her bag. Sarah declares that they’ve got her, but then they hear keys at the door as Gwen has come home. Sarah and Xander hide as Gwen enters. Gwen goes to her bag, pulls out the mask, and declares that she has to get rid of it. Gwen then takes the mask and exits. Xander and Sarah come out from hiding in the bathroom. Sarah notes that was close and is thankful she’s not onto them. Xander responds that they are on to her.

Gwen goes to the docks towards a dumpster. Gwen states that now that Sarah has an alibi, the mask has to disappear so no one finds out what she did.

Allie and Chanel continue kissing. Allie asks if this is really happening that Chanel picked her. Chanel assures that she did and that they are in this together as Allie picked her too. Allie agrees and calls it great, but she can’t help thinking about Johnny as she feels so bad since he thought he was the one. Chanel admits that the last thing she wanted to do was hurt him, but someone was going to get hurt. They think back to Chanel making her decision. Chanel gets that Johnny is her brother and it’s sweet that she cares about him. Chanel asks if they are really going to let that ruin their night. Allie promises nothing will ruin their night. Allie and Chanel start kissing until they are interrupted by Lucas showing up at the door.

Johnny sits with Paulina and says he just can’t believe that Chanel chose Allie. Paulina gives him a drink and suggests it might help. Johnny complains that he wants a do over or another shot as this can’t be how it ends. Paulina knows it hurts but it wasn’t in the cards. Johnny asks if he’s just supposed to give up. Johnny reminds Paulina that she told him herself that she wanted him to end up with Chanel and asks if she meant that. Paulina assures that she meant it and the only issues she had with him were when the Devil was making his choices for him. Paulina sincerely believes Johnny could make Chanel very happy. Johnny suggests they do something about it then. Johnny says they both want him with Chanel so he wants to figure out a way to make that happen.

Maggie apologizes to Alex for barging in on him like that as he just got back to town so she didn’t realize he had time to make friends. Alex says he’s a people person but gets the girl’s name wrong as she introduces herself as Lisa. Lisa mentions having an art class to go teach. She gives Alex her number and exits. Maggie comments that she was very nice and outgoing but questions the low standards since Alex called her the wrong name but she still wants to see him again. Alex remarks that he’s just good at what he does. Maggie decides to leave and let Alex finish getting dressed.

Allie questions what Lucas is doing there as she thought he’d be in jail. Lucas responds that they didn’t have enough evidence to hold him in connection to Abigail’s murder, so he’s out on bail. Allie asks what about kidnapping Sami and if that’s not a serious enough crime. Chanel encourages Allie to let Lucas in but Allie argues that it’s their night. Lucas apologizes to Chanel. Chanel tells Allie that she will go back to the Bakery. Allie reminds her that she closed it. Chanel says she will open it back up so Allie can talk to Lucas and make herself better. Chanel suggests Allie not take the fact that she has a dad for granted. Chanel adds that they might not work it all out tonight but she has to start somewhere. Allie says not tonight when it’s their night. Chanel assures they will have a million more and kisses her goodbye as she then exits. Lucas tells Allie that it’s her call as he will go if she wants him to.

Paulina tells Johnny that Allie is with Chanel now and it’s done. Johnny argues that it’s not set in stone and Chanel just needs to see that she made the wrong decision which is where Paulina comes in. Paulina asks what she’s supposed to do about it. Johnny says Paulina has influence over Chanel. Paulina says not when Chanel sets her mind to something and if she tried to change her mind about Allie, she would lose whatever influence she does have over her. Johnny knows she can’t just go tell Chanel that she made the wrong decision which is why they need a plan, for Chanel’s sake. Paulina doesn’t like the word plan as it sounds underhanded and manipulative. Johnny says it’s not about the route but the destination and asks Paulina to help him get there. Johnny asks her to let him make Chanel truly happy.

Maggie goes to the living room and tells Victor that Alex having a woman over is no big deal while Victor complains that he snuck a woman in to his room and had his way with her with no decency. Maggie finds it hilarious when Victor attempts moral outrage. Alex walks in and remarks that not everyone is as accepting as Maggie is, joking that she accepts Victor. Maggie decides to go check with Cook about dinner. Victor comments that Alex reminds him of Justin at his age which is not a compliment. Victor orders Alex to sit down and questions what the hell he’s doing with his life.

Sarah tells Xander that even though Gwen didn’t see them, she did take off with the mask which is the only proof that she was the one that Lucas saw at the DiMera Mansion on the night of Abigail’s murder. Xander decides they have to make sure that Gwen doesn’t have the chance to get rid of the mask, so they rush out of the room together.

Gwen tosses the Sarah mask into the dumpster and walks away.

Gwen returns to her hotel room and questions why she didn’t just do that at night. Leo then shows up at her door with a bag of food.

Xander and Sarah trace Gwen’s steps to the dumpster. Xander complains of the dumpster’s smell. Sarah guesses someone put another load on top and declares that they are going to have to get in there and dig it out which Xander questions. Xander suggests getting a pole or some gas masks. Sarah then jumps in to the dumpster and begins searching for the mask.

Paulina tells Johnny that they can’t hurt Allie and it’s against her better judgment. Johnny says he doesn’t want to hurt Allie either but Paulina says that seems inevitable. Johnny says maybe in the short term, but really they are just freeing her up to meet the true love of her life like he knows Chanel is for him. Chanel appears in the town square and sees Johnny and Paulina sitting together. Johnny tells Paulina that they need to figure out a way to get Chanel away from Allie that’s permanent. Chanel then walks the other way around. Paulina agrees with Johnny and says she can’t take another “which twin” monologue. Johnny suggests setting up a misunderstanding so that Chanel feels betrayed and there’s nothing Allie can say or do to make it better. Paulina feels that seems complicated and suggests not doing anything at all. Chanel then approaches them and questions what they were talking about. Paulina says she was just giving Johnny a shoulder to cry on which Chanel mocks. Paulina calls heartbreak tough. Chanel says especially when you’re trying to inflict it on someone else, like Allie. Paulina tries to say that Chanel misheard but Chanel recites what Johnny’s plan was about setting something up so that she feels betrayed and Allie can’t make it better. Chanel says she half expects something like that from Johnny but argues that Paulina is supposed to have her back instead of plotting against her. Chanel declares that she hates both of them and storms off while Paulina calls after her. Paulina worries about what she has done.

Lucas tells Allie that ever since the night of the wedding, things have been complicated. Lucas doesn’t understand what he did and can’t begin to think of what it’s been like for Allie. Allie calls it a pattern for Lucas to think about her after he’s already done what he knows is wrong, but afterwards, he always feels so sorry. Lucas states that he is sorry but he’s not here to ask for her forgiveness, he’s here to tell her something that he thinks might help her. Allie asks if he didn’t kidnap her mother. Lucas admits he did that but Marlena hypnotized him and he started to remember a lot of things, so he did not kill Abigail and is not a murderer. Lucas confirms that he went to the DiMera Mansion to confront Abigail as he wanted to beg her not to tell Sami that he was the one who kidnapped her, but he never saw Abigail that night. Allie asks about the cut on his hand. Lucas explains that he did it to himself as he went to make himself another drink but sliced his hand, cutting a lemon. Allie questions Lucas not just drinking out of the bottle like every other drunk in the world. Lucas argues that he didn’t understand what he was doing, but he saw Sarah running down the steps and leaving while the police think she may have had the murder weapon. Lucas knows it doesn’t make sense, but the point is that he didn’t kill Abigail. Lucas asks her to tell him that she believes that.

Xander wants Sarah to get out of the dumpster before she gets sick. Sarah argues that someone had to take charge as the mask won’t find itself. Xander feels there has to be a better way. Xander tells her not to make him come in there after her. Sarah concludes that the mask is not in the dumpster and questions where the hell it is.

Gwen asks Leo to go as she’s not in the mood for her company. Leo argues that he’s not company, he’s family. Leo wants Gwen to fill him in on the news about Sarah, guessing the noose is tightening around her neck as they speak. Leo asks Gwen what’s wrong. Gwen says nothing but Leo calls her a liar and tells her to fill him in over their food. Leo then reaches in to the bottom of his bag of food and pulls out the Sarah mask, revealing it’s back. Gwen questions what he’s going to do with that. Leo jokes that he’s going to marry Xander and enjoy the night with him. Leo mentions finding it in the dumpster. Gwen jokes about Leo dumpster diving. Leo tells Gwen to drop the act, revealing he saw her in the alley, panicked. Gwen claims she wasn’t panicked. Leo tells her to save it and questions Gwen having the mask forever and suddenly throwing it away. Leo brings up the last time they were together and how Xander was so down about what was going to happen to Sarah, yet somehow Sarah is still free. Leo mentions something about an alibi and questions just who Lucas saw that night rushing down the stairs as he holds the mask.

Xander tells Sarah that the mask must still be in the dumpster so maybe she missed it. Xander decides if he wants something done right, he must do it himself, so he reluctantly jumps in to the dumpster as Sarah laughs.

Victor tells Alex that Sonny told him that Alex would like to work with him at Titan. Alex says it came up because working with his brothers Vic and Joe wasn’t everything he hoped it would be. Victor asks if that’s because they actually expected him to work. Victor questions what Alex sees himself doing at Titan. Alex asks if Sonny should be in on this conversation. Victor points out that then Sonny would know what they were talking about. Victor questions if Alex wants Sonny to know why he’s really here. Alex says he should’ve known he couldn’t put anything past him.

Lucas asks Allie to just say something. Allie thinks she always knew that he couldn’t kill someone. Lucas thanks her. Allie adds that she doesn’t believe Sarah could either. Lucas admits he doesn’t either. Allie tells Lucas that she doesn’t believe he killed Abigail, but she will never forget or forgive that he kidnapped her mom and now he’s in court trying to get out of it like a coward which she thinks is pathetic.

Paulina catches up to Chanel outside the Brady Pub and asks her to let her explain. Chanel says it’s crystal clear that Paulina doesn’t want her to be with Allie. Chanel declares that she made her choice and she wants to see what she and Allie can be together. Chanel thought Paulina would be happy for her but instead, she’s plotting with Johnny behind her back. Paulina tries to deny it but Chanel says she heard her. Paulina says she was just worried that she hadn’t made the right choice. Chanel takes that to mean she picked the girl, when the right choice to Paulina was the boy and that is what this is really about.

Alex guesses it did cross his mind that working for Sonny would be less taxing than working for Vic and Joe. Victor argues that something a lot more devious than that crossed his mind. Alex argues that Victor can’t possibly think he’s after Sonny’s job since he knows Victor wants him there. Victor states that he put Sonny there and it was the right decision at the time, but as it turns out, he’s had too much of his mother in him. Alex argues that Adrienne was a mother to him too. Victor remarks that Adrienne had no killer instinct and neither does Sonny. Alex guesses Victor is upset about the acquisition of a small company in London that slipped through Sonny’s fingers. Alex mentions Sonny assumed Gabi took it out from under him. Victor comments that Gabi denied it and Sonny believed her. Alex says Gabi is apparently a scheming liar. Victor asks if he would’ve believed her. Alex says it’s hard to say, so Victor guesses he’s trying to protect Sonny. Alex responds that he is his brother. Victor suggests maybe Alex is trying to protect himself which he questions. Victor reveals that he did a little digging and found out that it wasn’t Gabi who scooped up the company, it was Alex.

Lucas tells Allie that he doesn’t want to throw Kate under the bus but it was her idea that he plead not guilty. Allie mentions that Kate told her the same. Lucas says Allie knows then that his plea was based around what happened to Abigail since his memory lapse made it really easy for the police to assume he killed her, so if he plead guilty to kidnapping Sami then they would think he killed Abigail to keep her quiet. Allie responds that she gets it. Allie talks about going to their wedding, thinking it was going to be one of the greatest days ever with her parents getting back together like a dream come true. Lucas knows he turned it in to a real nightmare. Allie declares that on that day, her eyes were really opened as to who he really is.

Paulina complains that Chanel doesn’t understand and explains that she thinks Chanel is better off with Johnny because he’s never hurt her like Allie has when she was all over the place with her feelings and with Tripp. Chanel argues that Allie wasn’t ready to face how she felt but now she has. Paulina points out that Allie also has a lot of baggage with her son. Chanel argues that Henry isn’t baggage and that this is about her making a choice that she’s not comfortable with. Chanel says Paulina wants her in a nice, traditional relationship. Paulina tells her that she’s wrong and insists that she’s open minded. Paulina says they have it hard enough in this country with their skin color so her choice will only make it harder for her. Chanel responds that it’s just one excuse after another while Paulina would never run away from her choice that she felt deep in her heat and she would hate it if she did. Chanel asks Paulina to just tell her the truth.

Xander gets out of the dumpster and says he can’t believe this but he’s not giving up. Xander argues that they know Gwen was at the mansion on the night of the murder. Sarah points out that they have no proof. Xander guesses they have to go to the cops and tell them what they know. Sarah responds that the one problem is Gwen.

Gwen tells Leo that this is ridiculous. Leo says he knows her too well and he saw the panic in her eyes when he pulled the mask out of the bag, so they both know this is about more than just the mask. Gwen pulls out a bottle of vodka. Leo brings up Gwen’s motive and her missing hours in prison as disappearing gives opportunity and the Sarah mask is means. Leo warns her about the case against her. Leo says that he is her friend and asks her to tell him what happened that night.

Victor tells Alex that he was right that he can’t put anything past him. Alex calls it a lesson learned and admits he knew Sonny was out to buy the company, so he formed an LLC and bought the company out for a lesser price than what Sonny was going to pay. Victor questions Alex then moving here and guesses he is after Sonny’s job. Alex swears that he was trying to help Sonny out because he realized Sonny was about to be taken and saved him from falling into a trap. Alex assures that he has no interest in the company as his plan was to flip it back to Titan at Sonny’s original terms that he should’ve been able to get from the beginning and he was only trying to help. Victor remarks that it sounds like he thought of everything.

Paulina admits that she wanted Chanel with a boy and she was being selfish. Paulina says she told herself that she was thinking of Chanel but she was trying to make Chanel fulfill her own dream with a wedding and lots of babies which she calls too much to give up. Chanel assures that she wants all those things too but Paulina is holding onto old ideas since she can have all those things with Allie. Chanel wants Paulina in her corner but she needs her to help her, not fight her. Chanel says right now, Allie is with her dad and may be on the verge of losing him. Chanel declares that she doesn’t want to lose her mother. Paulina promises that she won’t and hugs her.

Allie guesses it’s inevitable as every kid has the day where they don’t see their parent the same anymore and see that he’s human and makes mistakes. Allie argues that Lucas set himself up to be the hero of Sami’s life when he was the one who made her suffer. Allie doesn’t understand it or him and it breaks her heart. Lucas asks how to make it up to her. Allie says that’s not how it works as it’s not up to her. Allie tells him that he has to show her that it’s possible for things to be different.

Lucas doesn’t see a problem with telling the cops it was possible that Gwen was at the DiMera Mansion that night, disguised as Sarah. Sarah argues that they would have motive but no mask means no means and Gwen being locked up in prison means no opportunity. Sarah adds that it would just let Gwen know that they are onto her while right now, she thinks that the mask is gone for good so they have to keep it that way to nail her.

Leo questions Gwen about what happened that night. Gwen claims there’s nothing to say or tell. Leo says he’ll just take the mask back to where he found it then and pretend he never saw it. Gwen takes the mask from him and says she would prefer if he just let her handle it on her own. Leo then exits the room. Gwen finishes her drink while looking at the mask.

Xander and Sarah go home and shower after their dumpster experience. Xander says he’s never felt like he needed one more and apologizes for making Sarah jump in the dumpster first. Sarah says he more than made up for it in the shower as they kiss. They decide that tomorrow they go to prison to get proof that Gwen got out on the night that Abigail was murdered. Xander encourages that they are going to get Sarah out of this together and Gwen will never see them coming.

Alex tells Victor that he does not want Sonny to know about this. Victor says to imagine if he told him what Alex is really doing here. Alex says to imagine what it would do to Sonny. Victor brings up what it would do to Alex and warns that no one in the family would ever trust him again. Alex asks what Victor is going to do. Victor says he will do nothing and maintain the status quo. Victor decides that Alex will work under Sonny but report to him. Alex realizes he has no choice. Victor adds that this little arrangement could be what Alex wanted from the very beginning.

Paulina returns to the town square where Johnny asks if she was able to talk Chanel down and argues that they can still salvage this. Johnny says Chanel hearing them doesn’t mean it can’t still work. Paulina declares that it’s not going to work because they’re not going to do it. Paulina states that she said she wanted Chanel to be happy and that means being with Allie.

Chanel returns to Allie’s and asks how it went with Lucas. Allie says they talked and she told him that he would have to show her that things would be different, so he made a decision…

Lucas walks past the Brady Pub and calls his lawyer, saying they need to have a meeting about his defense because he wants to change his plea in the kidnapping case back to guilty.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, August 5, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Billy went to Victoria’s office. He cut his business trip short after he heard about Ashland, because he wanted to be there for the kids. Victoria asked if Lily was okay with that. He said Lily was a mom, so she understood kids came first. He asked how Victoria was, and she told him about a work project. He thought she was burying herself in her job to ignore the pain. She claimed she was fine. He asked what happened. Victoria told Billy how Ashland grabbed her after she refused to rekindle their romance. She said she found something to defend herself. Billy called Victoria tough, but she said she wasn’t – she’d been scared. She said Nick showed up, and while she left the room to get her phone, he and Ashland got into it. Victoria said Ashland attacked Nick, who punched him. She said Ashland fell and hit his head and died, or so they thought. She told him all about calling Chance and Ashland disappearing from the house and being found in the ravine.

Victoria said she didn’t even have time to process Ashland’s death before she had to go get the kids. Billy had gotten a dangerous vibe from Ashland, and that was why he didn’t want to go to LA. She said he was right to worry. He told her how he ran into Nick and gave him a head’s up about Ashland. He said Nick had a very uncharacteristic Victor-like response. Nick had Billy that this was none of his business and that Billy didn’t need to be Victoria’s protector anymore. Billy told Nick that he’d have to protect his sister. Victoria was near tears, because she said Nick came over right after that, and possibly saved her life, because of Billy.

Billy guessed it was kismet that he ran into Nick before he left for LA. Billy asked about how the kids were handling things. As well as could be expected. He said he’d come by tonight to be with them. Victoria appreciated that. She said being out of town with the kids helped, because it gave her some time and distance. Billy guessed it was poetic justice that Ashland died in a car crash, the same way the Ashland identity was born. Billy was glad Ashland wasn’t on earth anymore. Victoria said you weren’t supposed to speak ill of the dead. Billy made an exception because he knew what Victoria went through because of Ashland. He was in awe of her fortitude, stubbornness and grace. She said she told him to go to LA and not to worry about her, but he didn’t listen. He said there was nothing that could stop him from looking out for her. She hugged him.

Nick went to Crimson Lights, and he looked upset. He was the only customer, and he asked Sharon to lock the door so they could talk. She closed up shop and sat with him. “I killed Ashland Locke,” he said. He told her how Victor’s team put Ashland in his car and staged the crash. Sharon said she was so sorry. Due to the fact that there were no eyewitnesses to Ashland’s death, and the Newmans were known to hate Ashland, Victor had been concerned about how the investigation would play out, so he decided to cover things up to protect Nick and Victoria. Sharon said Victor loved his kids and thought he was helping. Nick didn’t regret protecting his sister, but he never intended to kill Ashland. Nick felt that he was now complicit in Victor’s crime of covering things up, and he wasn’t happy about it. Nick felt terrible when he realized he’d made Sharon complicit by confiding in her. She assured him she could take care of herself. She was glad she came to him. He promised he’d never let her get in trouble over this and said he wouldn’t ever tell anyone he talked to her about it. She wanted to focus on him, and she asked what he was going to do.

Nick didn’t want to report this to the police, because that would be hard on Victoria, but he also didn’t like Victor taking things into his own hands. Sharon said Victor always had to try and control things, and he didn’t consider how it would affect Nick. Nick lamented causing a man’s death. Sharon said it was an accident and that Ashland was the one who put himself on this collision course. She stated that he showed up at his ex-wife’s house uninvited, hellbent on revenge. Sharon was glad Nick was there, and she thought he should be grateful to whatever higher power put him there when Victoria needed him. She dind’t want him to ever doubt that he did the right thing. She was glad he and Victoria were okay. He said he got lucky. She said he acted in self defense, and what Victor did afterward didn’t change that. He hoped Chance felt the same way, because he clearly suspected there was a lot more to the story.

Nick had been open and honest with Chance, because he didn’t think there was anything to hide. It was obvious to Nick that Chance wasn’t satisfied with her answers. Sharon said that Chance informally questioned her about what Nick told her. Nick said Chance wasn’t going to let this go, and that put Victor in a very difficult position. Sharon said that was on Victor, and she added that Nick didn’t hide anything from the police. “Until now,” Nick said.

Nick went to work and talked with Victoria and Billy. She said she told Billy everything. Nick said he went to Victoria’s house because of his conversation with Billy. Billy was glad Nick showed up when he did. He wished he could give Nick a reward. Nick was sorry if it seemed like he was blowing Billy off that night. Nick told Victoria they had a work issue to discuss. Billy thanked Nick and said he was glad Victoria was okay. He left. The siblings hugged, and he asked about his niece and nephew. They were good, and she and the kids were staying at the ranch.

Nick let Victoria know the truth about Ashland’s death and Victor’s cover up. Victoria thought maybe Victor did the right thing. He was shocked she felt that way. She said Victor had no idea what happened, and he could’ve thought she killed Ashland. She said their dad was trying to protect htem. Nick said Victor could’ve talked to them instead of going behind their backs. Victoria said Victor did what he needed to do to end the chaos Ashland caused in their lives for the last year and a half. Nick said there were a million ways this could go wrong and now their father had put them in a position where they were forced to lie to the cops. Victoria realized Nick was right – they were complicit in a cover up. She wanted to go talk to Victor. When she opened the door, Chance was there. She asked how long he’d been standing there, and he said he just arrived. He asked why she looked so upset.

Nate went to Lily’s office looking for Billy. He wasn’t there, but Devon was. Nate had hoped to get some pointers from Billy about how to be a COO, unless Devon had a problem with that. Devon didn’t have a problem with it. Devon said Nate was probably one of the smartest people he knew, and he could handle this job. Nate was sorry he double booked the artist. He said he should’ve cleared things with Devon. Devon said this error wasn’t going to happen again. Nate said this wouldn’t have happened if he hadn’t tried to do Devon a favor and lighten his load. Devon was sure this job was an adjustment, since Nate was probably used to people reporting to him at the hospital. Nate said it had been awhile since he had to get approval for everything he thought was necessary. From here on out, he was focused on being the best number 2 he could be. Devon appreciated it. Sometimes he worried that he’d thrown too much at Nate too soon. Nate was sure he could handle it. Amanda came in crying and said her mom was in a coma.

Amanda said Imani took the red-eye back to the facility Naya was in. Imani felt responsible, and Amanda was blaming herself for leaving too. Devon and Nate were supportive. Nate assured Amanda that it was not her fault. Amanda worried she’d never talk to her mother again. Nate explained that there were plenty of patients in similar situations who regained consciousness. Devon asked how he and Nate could best help Amanda. She didn’t know. She said she and Imani couldn’t both leave work. Devon said they could.

Amanda still wasn’t comfortable just leaving work. Nate said they could delegate to the staff, and if they needed Amanda, she could handle it remotely. She didn’t want to leave them in the lurch. Devon said he and Nate could handle things. He told her Naya needed her. Nate said research showed comatose patients could hear everything going on around them. Amanda asked Nate what to do for her mom. He said to talk to Naya and make a playlist for her to listen to. She started crying because she didn’t know Naya’s favorite songs, and she possibly never would. She realized Imani would know. Devon took Amanda’s hand and told her to hold her mom’s hand. She just wanted to get to Naya as soon as possible. He let her use his jet. They hugged.

When Elena came by the office, Nate was there by himself. She wanted to know how things were going with breaking her Newman Media contract. He shared the news about Naya. He said he tried to give Amanda some hope, but he and Elena both knew this was a bad sign. He said Devon gave Amanda and Imani an indefinite leave of absence. Selfishly, Nate would miss having the ladies around. He said Amanda was an excellent lawyer, and Imani had been an ally who understood what he was going through with Devon. Elena took that to mean that Imani was fueling the tension between Nate and Devon.

Nate knew Imani wasn’t Elena’s favorite person, but it was ridiculous to blame her for his issues with Devon. Elena wasn’t solely blaming Imani, but she didn’t think it was helping the situation if Imani was in Nate’s ear telling him he was right and Devon was wrong. Nate told Elena that it seemed like she didn’t care about Imani’s situation. She said of course she cared, and she was heartbroken for the sisters’ situation. He said that they should be helping Amanda and Imani through this – nothing else.

Devon and Amanda were at Crimson Lights. She said she didn’t know what was harder – having a parent or growing up without one. Devon experienced both, and he thought it was always better to know where you came from. Amanda had kept telling herself she and Naya just had to get through the rough spot before they got to the good stuff, like family dinners etc. She sobbed that it was like something was always taking Naya from her. Devon comforted Amanda and offered to go to Virginia with her. She composed herself. She said she’d be okay – she had her sister now, and they’d support each other through this. He told her to call if she changed her mind, and he’d drop everything to be there with her. She thanked him, and he said that wasn’t necessary. She wasn’t sure when she’d be back. He told her to focus on her mom and take all the time she needed, and he’d be here waiting. She said she’d be missing him, and they kissed.

Abby and Chance had breakfast at Society, but he was distracted by the case. She thought Ashland’s car accident seemed opened and shut. Chance said he just had to cover all the bases and talk to Victoria. Abby didn’t understand why Chance had to question Victoria now, unless he thought there was more to the story. He claimed the case was routine, but she didn’t buy it because he’d been so preoccupied about it. Kevin ran up with news, but Chance signaled him not to say anything. Abby asked if this was about the accident that killed Ashland. Chance promised to tell Abby everything after the investigation ended. He and Kevin left.

Chelsea went to Society and chatted with Abby. They talked about their sons, and Chelsea mentioned she’d made some bold changes, and she felt like her life was finally back on track. Billy showed up and asked why Chance was investigating Ashland’s death. He didn’t see what there was to investigate – a dangerous person lost control of his car. She said Chance didn’t share details of his investigations with her. He said Chance was a man of integrity. Abby went to place Chelsea’s order. Chelsea had some ideas for the podcast. Abby returned and heard about Chelsea’s new job. Chelsea said this new gig with Billy came at the right time.

Kevin and Chance went to the park to chat. Kevin scanned the security footage for the gas station where someone had seen Locke’s rental car. The section of video that should’ve shown Ashland’s arrival and departure were blank. The gas station manager said that happened to the security footage sometimes, so Kevin didn’t know if there was a glitch or if someone tampered with the video.

Kevin had pulled up street surveillance cameras, and he found footage that looked like there may have been more than one person in Ashland’s vehicle that night, but the video was too grainy to see who it was. There was also evidence that there was more than one person in the spot where the car was allegedly parked – there were sets of footprints and a recently smoked cigarette butt. Chance remembered one of Victor’s guys was smoking during the police interview. Chance said it was suspicious, but not proof. He assumed Ashland parked his car at the gas station and walked to Victoria’s. Maybe, if Ashland went to the house with malicious intent, he disabled the videos so there wouldn’t be evidence he went to the house. Kevin thought that was unlikely, and Chance agreed. The autopsy said Ashland died of a head injury, like the one you’d get hitting your head on a fireplace. Kevin noted that Ashland could’ve also hit his head in the car accident. Chance skeptically questioned if Ashland could’ve gotten back up after that head injury walked through the expanse of heavily wooded property and to his car.

Kevin thought Ashland had to have walked to his car, since he ended up in it. Chance’s expression signaled he was considering an alternative. Kevin said it wouldn’t make sense for Victoria and Nick to call the police, then move the body. Chance suggested they called him, then they got scared that this wouldn’t look like self defense. He said if Ashland did walk out, how did the ring fall out of his pocket? Kevin played Devil’s advocate and said Ashland may have fallen on the way out the door, due to his head injury, and the ring could’ve slipped from his pocket. Kevin said Nick came to Chance right after he found the ring, and that didn’t sound like someone who was trying to cover things up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, August 4, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Abe joins Paulina in the town square. Paulina orders him a martini. Abe jokingly asks if she’s trying to get him drunk. Paulina says that’s exactly what she is trying to do.

Chad sits at the bar of the Brady Pub, drinking. His phone rings with a call from Sarah but he ignores it and continues drinking. Chad calls for another drink. Eric comes out and comments that Chad has had enough.

Sarah is at the Kiriakis Mansion, leaving a voicemail for Chad to call her back as it’s important. Sarah hangs up as Sonny walks in and calls it a surprise to see her. Sarah says she just came to tell Maggie some good news. Sonny comments that it’s been awhile since he heard any good news, so he asks what it is. Sarah informs him that there’s been a break in the case.

Rafe and Jada work at the police station. Rafe gives Nicole’s statement to Jada, noting he got it from her at home this morning. Jada asks how Nicole is doing. Rafe says she’s doing better with the pain but she hates the crutches. Jada talks about going over Abigail’s file one last time and says she thinks they are pretty close to closing the case. Xander storms in and says like hell they are. Rafe warns Xander to take it easy. Xander orders Rafe to get Jada to stop harassing Sarah. Jada complains that she’s just doing her job. Xander declares that Sarah is innocent and they can prove it.

Jack is at home, finishing a work call. Jack declares that he is not leaving Salem until he finds out who killed his daughter. Jack then answers the door to see Gwen. Gwen imagines he’s not too surprised to see her. Jack confirms that he heard about her pardon. Gwen apologizes for showing up unannounced. Jack says it’s alright as Jennifer, Julie, and Doug took the kids out for pizza. Gwen brings up how she used to do that but Jack cuts her off and asks why she is here. Gwen says there is something she wants him to know.

Sarah tells Sonny about how Rex can vouch for where she was at the time of the murder. Sonny calls that great and mentions Maggie being really worried about her. Sonny adds that he never thought she did it, no matter what kind of drugs Gwen pumped in to her because it’s not in her nature to hurt anyone, especially not Abigail. Sarah thanks him and admits there were times that she couldn’t remember what happened that night so she kept thinking what if the drugs made her. Sonny encourages that she doesn’t have to think about that anymore because Rex will testify and she can put this whole thing behind her. Sarah doesn’t know since the police don’t have to believe Rex.

Jada and Rafe question Xander saying he can prove Sarah’s innocence. Xander states that Sarah couldn’t have killed Abigail and repeats his wish for Jada to back off before she is charged with harassment. Jada argues that questioning a suspect is not harassment. Xander argues that Sarah isn’t a suspect and if she was doing her job, she would’ve found out that Sarah has an alibi. Jada asks how if Sarah doesn’t remember where she was that night. Xander reveals that Marlena hypnotized Sarah and she remembered being with Rex, who can and will confirm it. Xander offers Jada a pen and tells her to cross Sarah off the list of suspects. Jada responds that she can’t do that, so Xander questions why the hell not.

Eric decides Chad is done drinking as he’s had enough. Chad responds that he’s going to have quite a few more because Eric is not the boss of him. Eric argues that he’s legally bound to refuse service to anyone who is clearly over their limit. Chad asks if he’s having a good time. Eric says he knows Chad is not. Chad remarks that priests think they are God on earth. Eric thinks Chad is just hurting. Chad rambles about his wife being stabbed to death by her hopped up cousin. Eric decides that he’s calling him a cab but Chad orders Eric to get him his drink and declares that he’s not leaving until he gets it.

Xander repeats that Sarah is not a suspect anymore because she has an alibi. Jada mocks the idea of Sarah’s colleague hypnotizing her and her memory suddenly coming back and it’s only confirmed by her ex husband. Rafe tells Jada to dial it down. Jada complains about Xander accusing her of harassing Sarah. Xander points out that she blew up her wedding. Jada questions Xander ordering her to stop the investigation because of some out of the blue alibi. Jada reminds Xander that Lucas swears he saw Sarah at the scene of the crime on the night of the crime. Xander calls Lucas a drunk and a liar, only pointing his finger at Sarah to save his own skin. Jada points out that Lucas was also hypnotized by Marlena and he remembers being at the mansion that night where he saw Sarah walking down the stairs. Xander argues that Lucas was faking it and just pretending to be hypnotized. Jada questions if that means he fooled Marlena and if it’s possible that Marlena was also fooled by Sarah. Xander says maybe but Sarah has an alibi as Rex Brady was in his room with Sarah on the night of the murder. Jada questions Rex visiting his ex-wife in a hotel room alone. Xander admits that Rex never really got over her which makes Jada believe that Rex is just covering for her murder charge. Xander insists that Rex wouldn’t lie about this and that Rafe knows he wouldn’t. Jada admits this is a troublesome case and says she’s dealt with he said she sad but this is her first she remembers, he remembers. Xander argues that this isn’t funny. Rafe tells Xander that they will follow up on what he said and they will talk to Rex. Jada warns that Sarah is not yet off the hook. Xander calls them both idiots and walks out of the station. Rafe remarks that Jada just told Xander everything she knows about the case and suggests she might want to work on that. Jada apologizes as Rafe walks away.

Sonny tells Sarah that he will walk her out, but he gets a call from Eric, so Sarah exits while Sonny answers. Eric tells Sonny that he’s sorry to bother him, but he didn’t know who else to call as it’s about Chad. Eric informs Sonny that Chad has been drinking all afternoon at the Pub and he refuses to served him another drink, but now he won’t leave. Eric notes that he has an appointment to get to. Sonny says he’ll be right there. Eric thanks him and hangs up.

Abe tells Paulina that she doesn’t have to get him lubricated to succumb to her charms. Paulina agrees but notes that he can be downright stubborn when it comes to his career. Paulina encourages him to reach for the stars for the people of the state. Paulina brings up how many state governors went on to be President and says they need an honest man like Abe after Governor Mitchell pardoned those killers and proved himself unfit for office. Abe questions why she wanted him to grovel for his endorsement then. Paulina complains about him opposing the job. Abe spots Nicole coming by on crutches, so he calls her over. Paulina says she knows what Abe is doing but it won’t stop her. Abe invites Nicole to join them so she sits at their table. Paulina remarks that now Nicole can help her talk some sense in to him. Paulina tells Nicole to tell Abe that he should be governor. Abe suggests checking on how Nicole is doing first and asks about her ankle and how she felt after being held at gunpoint. Paulina agrees and tells Nicole to feel free to open up. Paulina relates to being robbed at gunpoint last year. Abe reminds her that they are talking about Nicole. Abe thanks God that Eric came along when he did because it sounds like he saved Nicole’s life. Nicole agrees since she thought the guy was going to shoot her but somehow, Eric talked him down. Paulina calls that so romantic and asks when Nicole and Eric are getting back together.

Eric goes to the police station. Jada thanks him for coming in and says it shouldn’t take long as she just has to ask him a few questions about the other day. Eric says it’s no problem and asks how she’s doing since he last saw her at the hospital. Jada says she’s better and thanks him for asking. Eric says everybody would understand if she wasn’t better. Jada acknowledges that it was a clean shoot but she still killed a man with a soul and that stays with you. Jada is sure Eric has dealt with a lot of people with guilt and difficult emotions as a priest, so she feels like he would understand. Eric says he does and that he’s here if she ever needs to talk. Jada thanks him and goes to get the file. Jada ends up spilling her water and then tells Eric that she’s not in a good mood. Eric mentions seeing Xander leaving on his way in and asks if he had anything to do with her mood. Jada complains about Xander leading to her getting in trouble with Rafe and calls Xander a total jerk. Jada then asks if Xander is Eric’s friend. Eric assures that he’s definitely not. Jada notes that seems kind of out of character for Eric, so she asks what Xander did. Eric reveals that for starters, Xander slept with his wife which shocks Jada.

Xander returns to his room at the Salem Inn, complaining to Sarah that Jada has her mind all made up and no facts can change it. Sarah guesses it didn’t go well which Xander says would be an understatement. Sarah suggests calling the lawyer. Xander says he thought he could handle it. Xander informs Sarah that when he told Rafe that Rex could confirm her alibi, Jada was all over the fact that Rex is Sarah’s ex husband and she took that to mean he might lie for her. Sarah says that’s not good though not as bad as Lucas’s testimony. Xander calls Lucas a lying drunk. Sarah doesn’t think you can lie under hypnosis and she knows she was in this room when Lucas says he saw her at the DiMera Mansion. Xander argues that she couldn’t be in two places at once. Sarah then reminds Xander that she was.

Gwen tells Jack that she didn’t want to just show up since Jennifer is going through enough. Jack questions what she wanted to tell him. Gwen informs him that the pardon was not her idea and that it was Kristen who intervened to get her out. Gwen says she won’t pretend that she’s not happy about it but she didn’t scheme to get it and was absolutely prepared to serve her sentence. Jack states that she didn’t have a choice. Gwen understands she deserved it and that she needs to pay for what she has done. Jack appreciates her saying that and admits he didn’t know what to think when he heard she was pardoned. Jack says he now understands that Gwen truly wants to atone for what she did to Sarah and Abigail.

Chad remains drunk at the bar and calling for Eric. Chad says he’ll get the drink himself and tries to climb over the bar but Sonny arrives and stops him. Sonny says Eric was right that Chad needs a ride home. Chad says he just needs another drink. Sonny stops him and says no one is going to serve him. Chad decides he’ll just find another bar. Sonny tells him that it’s time to call it a day. Chad tells Sonny to move out of his way but he refuses. Chad then takes a swing at Sonny but he ducks and Chad falls to the floor.

Gwen looks at a photo of Abigail and Chad on the mantle while Rafe arrives at the house and informs Jack that he came to update him on Abigail’s case. Rafe sees Gwen and mentions hearing that she was pardoned so he guesses congratulations are in order. Jack clarifies that it was Kristen’s doing, not Gwen’s. Jack asks what Rafe learned about Abigail’s case. Rafe reveals that it turns out that Sarah may in fact have an alibi for the time of the murder as she remembers being with Rex Brady at the Salem Inn and Rex is willing to confirm it. Jack is relieved for Maggie’s sake. Gwen asks about Lucas saying he saw Sarah at the DiMera Mansion on the night that Abigail was murdered. Rafe says that’s still a question mark and Sarah won’t be completely cleared until they speak to Rex, but once they confirm with Rex then they will have to look at Lucas’s statement a lot harder. Rafe remarks that Sarah couldn’t be in two places at the same time…

Sarah reminds Xander of Kristen wearing the Sarah mask to make it seem like she was somewhere that she wasn’t. Sarah points out that Kristen loaned that mask to Gwen, so for all she knows, she still has it. Xander calls Gwen a bitch. Sarah adds that they’ve seen the lengths Gwen will go to in order to get rid of her and she’s the only person she knows that hated Abigail. Xander and Sarah realize that Gwen was wearing the Sarah mask that night and killed two birds with one stone.

Jada questions Eric about Xander sleeping with his wife. Eric clarifies that she is now his ex-wife which Jada acknowledges as Nicole, Rafe’s wife. Jada asks Eric if they got divorced because of Xander sleeping with her. Eric calls it a catalyst but admits he wasn’t much of a husband since he was out of the country most of the time and focused on his work, so he really wasn’t paying attention to his marriage or Nicole.

Paulina tells Nicole that Eric saved her life like a romance novel. Paulina says she could sense the chemistry between them at her and Abe’s wedding and that if Chanel didn’t catch the bouquet, she was sure Nicole and Eric would’ve been married next. Nicole clarifies that she was as Abe informs Paulina that Nicole is married to Rafe, which surprises her. Paulina comments that Nicole should’ve talked to her first.

Jada asks Eric if he and Nicole are still on good terms. Eric confirms they are and he only wishes her the best. Jada points out that it’s more than that since he risked his life for her. Eric says when he saw the guy holding the gun on her, he knew that he could pull the trigger at any moment. Jada guesses that Eric realized he’s still in love with Nicole. Eric tells Jada that what he realized in that moment is that he wouldn’t want to live on this earth without Nicole in it. Jada responds that thanks to his quick thinking, he doesn’t have to. Eric thinks he’s actually the reason why it happened since he should’ve called the cops when he saw the guy stealing out of the tip jar at the Brady Pub. Jada thinks he’s being hard on himself. Eric argues that if he had done something, Nicole wouldn’t have had a gun pointed at her and if he hadn’t let the guy get away, Jake wouldn’t be dead. Jada encourages that he can’t think like that. Eric admits it’s all he’s been thinking about. Jada knows all about going over things in your head but insists that the only one responsible for what that man did is that man, not her, Nicole, or Eric. Jada tells him not to blame himself for what happened. Eric thanks her as Jada reminds him to get his statement.

Paulina questions Nicole was hanging out at their wedding on her wedding day. Nicole calls it a spur of the moment decision. Paulina congratulates her. Paulina then gets a phone call from the exploratory committee as she had them set up some focus groups to see how people respond to Abe. Paulina steps away to answer the call. Abe jokes that they were hoping their marriage would bring Paulina out of her shell. Nicole acknowledges that Paulina isn’t the only one who thinks that way about her and Eric since even Rafe thinks something is going on which Abe questions. Nicole explains that after Eric scared off the gunman, he was trying to talk her down and then Rafe showed up, misread things, and freaked out on Eric. Nicole adds that once Rafe realized what was happening, he felt bad but says he doesn’t have anything to worry about. Abe asks if she’s sure.

Jack tells Rafe that if Rex was with Sarah that night then Lucas saying he saw Sarah at the DiMera Mansion that night doesn’t make any sense. Jack adds that Lucas was drinking so maybe he doesn’t know what he saw. Rafe calls that a distinct possibility. Gwen thinks back to pulling the Sarah mask from her bag. Gwen then says it’s good to know that Sarah probably didn’t have anything to do with Abigail’s murder, remarking that she would hate to have to live with the responsibility for her sister’s death.

Sonny brings Chad to the Kiriakis Mansion. Chad goes straight to the liquor in the living room. Sonny tells Chad not to do it. Chad jokes that he now has his own designated driver. Sonny asks Chad what happened today that set him off like this. Chad tries to laugh it off while Sonny tries to get him to focus and asks if this is about Sarah. Chad calls Sarah crazy and says he wouldn’t answer the call from the person who killed his wife. Sonny informs Chad that Sarah was calling to say she’s innocent as she has an alibi since she was with Rex at the time of the murder. Chad laughs at that and questions Clyde didn’t do it and then Lucas didn’t do it and now Sarah didn’t do it. Chad asks if that means Abigail stabbed herself to death. Sonny knows how hard it must be to not know who did this horrible thing. Chad declares that it doesn’t even matter because even if they find out who did it, it’s not going to bring her back as nothing will. Chad informs Sonny that the reason he went out drinking today is because Thomas didn’t want to go to the aquarium, he wanted Abigail, and Chad snapped at him because he wanted his mother. Chad says he doesn’t even want to be around his own kids because he doesn’t want to worry about causing them more pain. Sonny encourages that Thomas knows he didn’t mean to hurt him. Chad argues that he’s supposed to suck it up and make his kids feel better but he’s just causing them more pain. Sonny hugs Chad as he breaks down crying.

Jada has Eric sign his statement. Eric asks if she needs anything else. Jada notes that everything he said matches up with what Nicole said too. Eric asks if Jada found a place to stay yet or if she looked at the rooms above the Pub. Jada says she hasn’t had time but she better make time because she’s bleeding money at the Salem Inn. Eric decides that tomorrow, he will show her the rooms above the Pub. Jada offers to take him out to lunch afterwards. Eric tells her that she doesn’t have to do that but Jada clarifies that she’s asking him on a date.

Abe apologizes to Nicole for saying anything. Nicole says it’s fine and thinks people are just picking up on the fact that she will always care about Eric, but she is so happy with Rafe. Paulina returns and announces the focus groups numbers are through the roof, so they love Abe’s chances. Nicole congratulates Abe and thanks Paulina for the drink. Paulina invites her to join them for dinner but Nicole says she’s on her way to the police station. Abe offers to drive her but Nicole doesn’t want to keep him from his dinner and says with any luck, maybe she can convince Rafe to take her out on a romantic dinner of their own.

Xander goes over to Sarah that Gwen put on the mask, murdered Abigail, and then on her way out of the house, she happened to run in to Lucas. Sarah thinks if she didn’t happen to run in to Lucas, she would’ve happened to run in to somebody else because she didn’t want to just get away with it, she wanted to pin it on her. Xander feels there’s a lot of pre-meditation in that. Xander can’t believe he was about to marry someone so sick. Sarah says the hard part will be getting somebody to believe them since Gwen was in prison. Xander argues that he knows flea markets with better security than Statesville. Xander insists that they will get the police to believe them by showing them evidence and proving that Gwen has the mask. Sarah asks how to do that. Xander says by searching her room since she texted him where she is staying and wanted him to know that she’s there for him since it looked like Sarah was the killer. Xander thinks Gwen will regret sharing that bit of information. Xander and Sarah then exit together.

Chad thanks Sonny for being such a good friend to him. Sonny calls him a good friend too and a good dad. Sonny assures that he’ll always be there for him. Sonny says he’ll get Chad upstairs to sleep it off.

Jack hopes Rafe is able to clear Sarah for Maggie’s sake as he remarks that it must be hell to wonder if your daughter is capable of doing something like that…

Paulina apologizes to Abe if she put her foot in it earlier, but insists that Nicole and Eric’s chemistry was clear at their wedding. Abe jokes about her thinking about Nicole and Eric instead of him. Paulina assures she was focused on him but asks how could you not notice the sparks flying off Nicole and Eric. Paulina declares that Nicole might have ran off and married Rafe, but she has no doubt that Nicole still has feelings for Eric.

Jada apologizes to Eric for assuming he’s single. Eric assures that he’s not seeing anyone. Jada asks if he’s not interested then. Eric says he never said that and he would love to go to lunch. Jada says it’s a date then right as Nicole arrives at the station.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, August 4, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At her office, Sally asked if Nick was really going to let her make a decision about whether to cover this story, or if he was sending her a message to look the other way. He assured her the decision was hers, but he wanted a head’s up so he and Victoria could be prepared. As far as Sally knew, no other news outlet knew Ashland showed up at Victoria’s house and had a confrontation with her and Nick. Sally wanted to inform the public, but she thought it might be a little premature.

It was important to Sally that what Newman Media put out to the public was rock-solid, and she didn’t have the whole story yet, so she wasn’t going to include anything about Ashland’s whereabouts before the crash in the article the company ran. But once she had the relevant details, she was going to do what she had to. Nick thought that was smart, and he really appreciated the way Sally was handling this, and he wouldn’t forget it.

Nikki found Victor in Victoria’s office staring up at he portrait. “I’m worried about her too,” she said. Victor wasn’t sorry that bastard was dead, but he was concerned about Victoria’s reaction to it. Nikki just talked to Victoria – she’d told Johnny and Katie about Ashland, and it went as well as could be expected. Nikki said Nick was upset and confused too, and he didn’t know what to make of Ashland’s death. Victor was sure Nick would be okay. After Nikki left, Nick went to Newman Enterprises and spoke to Victor, who relayed what Nikki had said about Victoria. Victor said Nikki was going to make the official statement about Ashland, on behalf of the company. Victor asked if Sally and Newman Media were on the same page. Nick brought Victor up to speed. Victor said Sally might not be the liability he’d thought she’d be.

Victor said that now that Sally wasn’t involved with Adam, she’d become a team player to keep her job. Nick wasn’t going to speculate on that, but he said there was more to Sally as an executive and a person than Victor thought. Nick shifted gears and said he couldn’t shake the feeling that he didn’t know what took place last night, when Ashland died, but he got the sense that Victor did know. Victor maintained that Nick had nothing to do with Ashland’s death. Nick countered that Ashland didn’t have a pulse, and even if it had been too weak to find, how did he have the strength to leave the house? Victor didn’t know, but he said Ashland had a history of surviving calamitous situations. Nick said there was no trail of blood, and the ring was left on the floor. There were too many things about last night that didn’t make sense to Nick. Victor said Nick always had a deep sense of morality, but there was nothing to worry about.

Nick said Victor couldn’t preach that they were a family unit then also freeze him out. Nick was finished with Victor’s games. Victor said he wasn’t playing a game – he was trying to help Nick. Nick yelled at Victor to stop trying to control reality. Victor asked Nick what the hell was wrong with him. Victor said the facts were that Ashland was dead, and Victoria was safe at home with her children, and Nick was alive and well and should be home with his son. Nick was sure Victor was hiding something, and he didn’t know how he was supposed to trust Victor. Victor came clean. Ashland died at Victoria’s house, and Victor’s security team took care of things.

Nick sank into a chair and asked for all the details. Victor said after Nick and Victoria left, his team went in and found Ashland dead on the floor. They removed the body, put him in his car and staged the accident at the ravine. Victor was adamant that Nick didn’t do anything wrong and that he’d saved Victoria’s life. Victor said it was an accident and Nick didn’t mean to kill him. Victor yelled that no one cared that Ashland was dead – he was a fraud who did so much damage to the family. He was adamant that the police weren’t going to find anything, and they were going to move on. He told Nick to forget this ever happened and to remember that Victor did this to protect Nick.

At Crimson Lights, Chance asked Sharon how she was handling all the news about Ashland’s car accident. She found it upsetting, not that she was fond of Ashland. It brought up memories of Rey’s death for her and how Ashland wasn’t able to save him, but somehow managed to save himself and Victoria. She spoke to Nick about it, and he’d been a great comfort, thought he was still trying to wrap his head around the whole situation. Chance assumed Nick told Sharon the whole story. Sharon only said that Nick told her Ashland was dead. She added that she wanted to be a support to Nick, the way he’d been for her after Rey’s death. Chance was curious about Sharon thinking Nick needed support. Covering, Sharon said all the Newmans needed support, then she made a hasty retreat to the back room, claiming that she’d left something in the oven.

Kevin was leaving Society when Adam approached and asked what the rush was – did he have some hacking to do? Kevin said he worked for the GCPD, so Adam would have to go elsewhere if he was looking for someone to blackmail into being his minion. Kevin stated that he had a great job, great relationship and great family, while Adam was striking out on all three fronts. Adam didn’t think gloating was a good look. Kevin accused Adam of putting him through hell, and Adam was unapologetic because Kevin was no innocent. Kevin said he did his best to change, while Adam was wallowing in his bad habits. Adam asked what Kevin knew about it. Kevin heard things from Chloe, the love of his life, and she’d shared some things Sally said about him. Adam asked what. Kevin said he had to go because Ashland died. Adam said it sounded like an open and shut case, yet Kevin was working on it after-hours, so what was really going on? Kevin said that Ashland’s case had drawn a lot of interest because he was a public figure, and there was pressure from up top to thoroughly investigate his death. Adam was skeptical. Kevin said that, as someone who’d been arrested so many times, Adam should understand how this worked.

After Kevin left, Sally showed up. Adam hoped Sally didn’t hunt him down. She said she came to get takeout. She didn’t want things to be weird every time they crossed paths. He said he didn’t either, but it was up to her. She said she realized he was right – they were better off apart. She said she couldn’t keep fighting for a relationship neither of them wanted. He was relieved. She revealed that she kept the job, because no man was worth giving up the opportunity of a lifetime for – not even him.

Adam told Sally that she made the right call keeping the job. She said she had a little help coming to her final decision. He guessed she got it from Chloe. Sally said Chloe spoke her mind, but Nick also made a strong argument for her to stay, and she was glad he did, because she could see they were going to have a strong work dynamic. He asked what brought her to that conclusion. She said she and Nick just had a meeting on how they were going to cover Ashland’s death. She knew it was complicated for Adam’s family, but she had a pretty good grip on how she was going to handle things.

Adam felt that the whole battle with Locke should’ve ended when he accepted his payout and agreed to annul his marriage to Victoria. Sally remembered how optimistic Adam was about his plan to pay Ashland off. He said unfortunately, Victoria wouldn’t settle for anything other than Ashland’s complete destruction. Sally thought it was hypocritical of Adam to criticize someone else for wanting revenge. Adam commented that, now that he and Sally were through, she was telling him what she really thought of him. She said she always did, but now she wasn’t taking pains to phrase it in a way that wouldn’t hurt his feelings, since he certainly didn’t spare hers. She knew he contemplated partnering with Ashland before he died. He said that was when he thought Ashland was going after Newman. He wanted no parts of it when he found out Victoria was Ashland’s target. Sally remarked that Adam still had a few boundaries. Adam was creeped out by his last encounter with Ashland, and he’d warned Victor and Victoria about him. He said he had a bad feeling things were about to spiral, and he didn’t want to see anyone get hurt. He never imagined Ashland would meet his end in a simple car crash. Sally said Adam didn’t know the half of it. She wouldn’t say more, and he tried to get details out of her. She said she wasn’t feeling magnanimous after he called her pathetic and broke her heart. He started to say something, but she wasn’t interested. She said whatever reason he had to want to end things, he hurt her in order to get it, and they had to live with the consequences of that. Her loyalty had to be to Newman Media, she said, and she left.

Kevin went to Crimson Lights to talk to Chance. He said that they got a tip that a car matching the description of Ashland’s was seen at a gas station on a road that ran behind Victoria’s property. Chance said they’d have to get security footage from the gas station and the surrounding area to find out how Ashland got from Victoria’s house to the ravine.

Jack saw Ashley leaving the house and asked if she was going out. She asked if he was checking up on her like he did when they were teens. He felt that they’d grown out of that now that they were old enough to be grandparents. He was reading the lab report she’d asked him to look over. She said they could discuss it when she got home. Diane showed up, and Ashley said maybe she should stay and keep tabs on Jack. She opened the door and demanded to know what Diane was doing here. Diane brought something for Harrison. Jack mentioned that Ashley was just leaving. Ashley pointedly said she’d be back really soon. She left. Diane had brought some age-appropriate books on loss and grief for Harrison to read, with Kyle and Summer’s approval.

Diane knew that Jack was thinking what Phyllis had voiced today – that she could swoop in to help Harrison through his grief, but it wouldn’t make up for the pain she caused Kyle when he was young. She said she left Jack to guide Kyle through the most devastating experience of his life. She could imagine he didn’t feel she’d earned the right to be there for their grandson. Jack admitted that was how he would’ve reacted a few weeks ago, but when he heard about the books she got, his first reaction was to wonder why he didn’t think of that. Diane felt like this was a big step forward for them. Jack didn’t question Diane’s feelings for Harrison or how quickly she connected to him, because the same thing happened to Jack. Jack said the family needed to be there for Harrison right now. Diane was touched to be considered family again. She tearfully promised she’d never let Harrison down, the way she did Kyle. She vowed to always be there for her grandson and her son.

Diane felt guilty being happy about the progress she made when it had been such a sad day for so many others. Jack thought that the only person who’d grieve for Ashland was Harrison. Diane thought that to leave behind so little love was a terrible way to end a life. Jack asked if Diane was thinking about the legacy she left behind. She couldn’t help compare the situation to her own, but it was the past, and unlike Ashland, she’d been given a second chance. She didn’t take it for granted. She hoped he believed that.

Jack was impressed and touched with the amount of thought Diane put into choosing these books, and he thought that they would help Harrison. Jack was thankful, and he knew Summer and Kyle would be too. Diane thanked Jack for the way he shut Phyllis down at the park. He said there was no need to get into that. Diane said there was no reason to be uncomfortable. She wasn’t going to condemn Phyllis for what she said. She was used to Phyllis’s dynamic with her, and she admitted she probably deserved it sometimes. She appreciated the way he handled it. He said he was mostly looking out for Harrison. She knew, but if there was a tiny part of him that was looking out for her, she was grateful. She said it had been a long time since they were on the same side – it had been a long time since anyone was on her side. She left.

Phyllis and Nikki met at The Grand Phoenix. Phyllis gave Nikki points for being dedicated enough to come in light of Ashland’s death. Nikki said none of them were shedding tears over him. Phyllis said some people were better off dead, like Diane. Ashley showed up and agreed that they were all happy when they thought Diane was dead. Ashley was late because Diane had come to the house. Ashley complained that Diane was using Ashland and Harrison’s situation to insinuate herself into their lives. Ashley apologized to Nikki because she didn’t mean to minimize what happened to Harrison and how this was affecting the Newmans. Nikki wasn’t offended. They all vented about Diane, then Nikki and Phyllis revealed that they had a plan.

Ashley thought the three of them were supposed to be a team. Nikki said that Ashley couldn’t make the last meeting, and two out of the three of them agreed on this path. Ashley said they were a democracy. Phyllis said if it was a monarchy, they’d all want to be queen. They shared their plan to create a situation where it looked like Diane was sabotaging Marchetti for her own gain. Phyllis said she’d be the inside person at Marchetti to set Diane up. Ashley thought that was a horrible idea. She wouldn’t allow Marchetti to be jeopardized, especially when it was under the Jabot umbrella.

Nikki said they’d harm Diane, not Ashley’s family company, or Summer or Kyle. Ashley brought up the time Gloria tainted the Jabot face cream, and while she claimed she meant no harm, it was a huge blow to the company. “Please tell me you’re not comparing us to Gloria,” Nikki replied. Phyllis said it wasn’t like they were going to poison the resort-wear. Phyllis said their plan would be nuanced. Ashley thought people would be suspicious when Phyllis wanted to work at Marchetti. Phyllis already ran it by Summer. Summer had accused her of having ulterior motives when it came to Diane, but Phyllis handled it. Ashley wasn’t sold.

Now that tensions were high, Phyllis told Ashley she needed to work on her discretion, because Summer almost saw Ashley’s text about taking down Diane. Ashley thought Phyllis should work on where she put her phone. Ashley said they couldn’t afford for Phyllis to fail. Phyllis said she wasn’t going to fail and no one was going to get hurt except Diane. Phyllis likened Diane to a ticking time bomb. Phyllis was just going to slightly pull out the pin. “Ka-boom,” Nikki said, and they all toasted.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, August 3, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Shawn puts baby Shawn down for a nap as Belle comes over. He thanks her for coming as she notes he sounded upset in his message. Shawn informs Belle that Evan got the court order for the paternity test, so they did it this morning and Evan was telling the truth that Shawn Christian is his son. Belle asks if he’s sure. Shawn confirms that he had Kayla oversee the test herself and run it three times. Belle tells him that she’s so sorry. Shawn declares that Evan will now be taking the baby away.

Evan and Orpheus sit together at the Bistro as Evan tells him that the results of the paternity test came out exactly as he said they would. Orpheus congratulates him and assures he will get him all set up with a crib, stroller, and anything else he needs. Evan responds that he actually doesn’t need any of that. Evan than reveals that he asked Orpheus to meet, so he could say goodbye.

Gabi is at the DiMera office, on the phone with her assistant, arguing about Jake and Ava’s marriage license not being filed yet. Gabi warns that if EJ finds out Jake and Ava were never married, they will both be out of a job.

EJ tells Ava that he’s calling her bluff and he’s getting City Hall on the line right now. Ava questions why if he just checked with them and they told him that her paperwork hadn’t been filed yet. Ava argues that it makes sense because things take forever over there while she and Jake just got married yesterday at the courthouse. EJ decides that he will speak directly to the county clerk then, who will be able to track down the paper work if it exists. EJ then makes the call about tracking down the marriage license as Ava turns away, looking worried.

Kristen tells Dr. Rolf not to play with her and asks what he’s talking about since he just said he couldn’t bring Jake back. Dr. Rolf says that’s correct as Jake’s life has been tragically cut short so he won’t be rising from the ashes. Dr. Rolf then pulls back another curtain and reveals that Jake’s twin brother Stefan is a totally different story, shocking Kristen.

Gabi continue complaining on the phone about how long it takes to a file a piece of paper. Gabi hangs up as Li Shin walks in and asks what she was talking to her assistant about. Gabi claims it was just a little problem with a contract being signed. Li informs her that he signed that contract last week and questions why Gabi is lying.

Ava tells EJ that he’s wasting his time. EJ argues that her time is running out and now is her chance to admit what she has done. EJ warns that if Ava confesses, he’ll be less inclined to include the authorities. Ava complains that her husband’s body isn’t even cold yet and EJ is calling her a liar and making threats. EJ argues that Ava used Jake’s death to her advantage. Ava says that’s what EJ is doing, trying to get his hands on Jake’s shares so that he can take over as CEO. EJ argues that he’s not taking over, he’s taking back what belongs to him. EJ declares that the company is called DiMera Enterprises and he’s a DiMera, so he will reclaim what is rightfully his.

Kristen can’t believe it’s really Stefan. Dr. Rolf explains that when Stefan was shot, Gabi begged him to revive him but he concluded there was nothing that could be done as Stefan had lost the spark of life. Dr. Rolf says it seemed too late but nothing is impossible.

Belle doesn’t understand how Evan got a court order so fast. Shawn thinks whoever strong armed the Governor in to pardoning him made it happen. Belle says she has every intention of trying to fight this. Shawn reveals that’s why he called her, to fight this, because he can’t let Evan take his son.

Orpheus questions Evan saying goodbye. Evan says he can’t stay in Salem since everyone thinks he’s a psycho, so he needs to start fresh as far away as possible. Evan announces he’s going to New Zealand to be with his sister Zoey and his son David which Orpheus questions. Evan explains that he spoke to Zoey about it and said he won’t fight her on having full custody of David, but he wants to get to know him, he wants his kids to know each other, and he wants to be there for them. Orpheus questions how he’s going to get to New Zealand when he’s broke. Evan informs him that he got hired on a house boat in Chicago so he’ll earn some cash and go the rest of the way when he’s ready, but he’s in no rush as he just wants to spend some time alone with his son without being hunted down by Shawn or Jan Spears. Orpheus remarks that Jan is dead. Evan says you never know with her. Orpheus complains that he finally gets out of prison and his whole family is going to be on the other side of the world. Evan tells him that he’s welcome to join them. Orpheus says maybe someday, but he still has unfinished business in Salem.

Gabi tries to tell Li that she’s not lying and says she’s just been off her game. Li brings up Ava coincidentally marrying Jake on the day he died and suddenly having a claim to his DiMera shares which certainly benefits Gabi because EJ is trying to consolidate enough power to oust her as CEO. Li states that if EJ got his hands on Jake’s shares, he’d be sitting in her chair in no time. Gabi says that won’t happen. Li says that’s if she keeps Jake’s widow on her side since she’s now a beneficiary of those shares. Li assumes that’s why Gabi left him a message, asking if he would approve of a position for Ava with a six figure salary and a seat on the board. Li questions what Ava’s qualifications are again. Gabi asks if he wants EJ running the company. Li admits he doesn’t, so Gabi says it’s in both of their interests to keep Ava happy. Li asks her again about the paper work she was telling her assistant that she wanted done. Li asks if it had something to do with making Jake and Ava’s sudden marriage seem real.

Ava complains that EJ’s brother just died and all he can think about is the company. EJ is then shocked by what he is told on the phone and hangs up. Ava guesses they found the marriage certificate and tells EJ to take his accusations and get the hell out.

Evan questions what kind of unfinished business Orpheus is talking about. Orpheus calls it nothing he needs to worry about but as soon as it’s done, he’ll be visiting Evan and little Shawn Christian. Evan responds that he’s changing the baby’s name. Evan thought he would keep Christian since that is his real name, but he wants him to be his own person, separate from him and his mistakes. Orpheus asks what to call his grandson then. Evan calls him “Maddox Friers” using his last name. Evan then gets a text from his lawyer and tells Orpheus that he’s going to claim his son.

Shawn tells Belle that this whole thing is shady as hell, so they have to fight as clearly there was something fishy about the court order. Shawn suggests trying to prove it was illegally obtained. Belle says even if they could, the paternity test results would be the same. Shawn knows he’s not the biological father, but he’s been there since the day the baby was born and he loves him. Shawn questions how he’s supposed to just hand him over to Evan, who killed his other son’s mother and was planning to kill Ciara and held Claire hostage at gunpoint. Shawn questions why a judge would give a baby to some psychopath. Belle responds that unfortunately, he’s been given a full pardon which means his criminal record has been wiped clean. Shawn argues that they know he’s dangerous and is clearly an unfit parent. Belle says there’s nothing she can point to in court to prove that and he has the test results. Belle knows how much Shawn loves the baby but the bottom line is, he doesn’t have a legal claim to him. Shawn complains that the baby deserves so much better. Belle says he was so lucky to have Shawn and she wishes she could help Shawn hang onto him, but there is nothing she can do. Shawn knows it was a lot to ask. Belle says it’s not as she understands he just wants what is best for the baby’s future. Shawn asks if he’s just supposed to give up now. The doorbell rings so Belle goes to answer the door. The baby wakes up crying so Shawn looks over him and says he will always love him. Belle returns with Evan, who announces he’s here for his son, Maddox.

Dr. Rolf tells Kristen that Stefano would’ve wanted him to do everything possible to save his son Stefan, so he did everything possible with a serum that he hoped would be powerful enough to work on Stefan but unfortunately by the time he was ready, Gabi had already donated Stefan’s heart to Julie which made things more difficult. Dr. Rolf reveals that he was able to resurrect the rest of Stefan, but he is heartless.

Gabi claims to Li that it would be news to her if Ava faked her wedding to Jake. Li goes over how Jake was mortally wounded right in front of Ava and she almost died too, so he questions Ava still having the presence of mind to hatch a plan to grab Jake’s shares. Gabi argues that Ava is as cold blooded as they come since she tried to frame Rafe as a dirty cop. Li points out that Ava would need an accomplice to pull this off. Gabi questions if Li is implying that she helped her. Li brings up that Gabi was at the hospital last night when she called to tell him about Jake’s death and the alleged marriage. Gabi says she went to pay her respects. Li asks if Ava asked Gabi to help her make it look like they got married. Gabi argues that she and Ava hate each other, so she questions why he would think she would help her. Li points out that’s not an answer and asks if Ava roped her in to some crazy scheme to fake a wedding so that she could help herself to Jake’s shares. Gabi responds that it wasn’t crazy as she then reveals it was all her own idea.

EJ apologizes to Ava, acknowledging that it was insensitive of him to accuse her while she’s mourning of using Jake’s death to line her own pockets instead of offering his condolences and welcome her to the family. EJ says he’s sorry and welcomes her to the family. Ava thanks him. EJ states that Stefano would be terribly disappointed in him because he taught him a lot better than this. EJ adds that family and respect were everything to Stefano. Ava responds that her father was the same way. EJ calls being the child of a powerful man, complicated. EJ tells Ava to just ask if there’s anything he could do. Ava asks EJ to speed up the transfer of those shares in to her name so she could pay the rent this month. EJ responds that he has a better idea as there is plenty of room at his house. EJ then invites Ava to move in with him at the DiMera Mansion.

Li questions the fake marriage being all Gabi’s idea and asks how she came up with it. Gabi explains that Kate came to give her a heads up that she and Chad were just handing over their shares to EJ and then Rafe called her to inform her about Jake’s death. Gabi says they were both sad and in shock. Li acknowledges that he was very fond of Jake. Gabi says she realized that she couldn’t sit around crying because EJ sure wasn’t and he was coming after Jake’s shares and her job. Li questions how she got from there to a phony wedding. Gabi says that she went to the hospital after that where Ava told her that Jake was killed by a thug who was trying to steal her engagement ring and that’s when the lightbulb went off that if Jake had a widow, she would be his next of kin and inherit his shares instead of EJ. Gabi declares that if she and Ava work together, Ava will be set for life and she’ll still be running the company so they both win. Li reminds her that she said she and Ava despise each other, so he questions what makes her think she can trust Ava. Gabi admits she can’t trust her, but assures that she won’t double cross her. Li realizes that’s because Gabi knows the marriage is a sham, so if she exposes her, Ava will be left with nothing. Gabi confirms that and declares that Ava needs her as much as she needs Ava.

Ava questions EJ wanting her to move in to the DiMera Mansion. EJ points out that it’s the family home and she is now family as his sister-in-law. EJ remarks that Stefano would be appalled to see any DiMera living above a garage. Ava tells him not to knock it until he tries it. Ava is unsure and says it feels wrong since EJ never wanted Jake under his roof. EJ regrets that he and his brother weren’t on better terms before he died. EJ adds that he’d appreciate the opportunity to make amends by treating Ava the way Jake deserved to be treated. EJ then asks Ava if she would like to move in.

Kristen questions Dr. Rolf saying that Stefan has been alive without a heart for four years. Kristen can’t believe this as this means that Lani didn’t kill Stefan after all and she will be so relieved to hear that. Kristen asks Dr. Rolf what happened next. He explains how he got Stefan’s blood pumping through artificial means and began to search for a new heart for him but his plans were interrupted when he was sent to prison. Kristen says that begs the question of how Dr. Rolf kept Stefan alive while he was gone.

Evan tells Shawn that he couldn’t expect him to keep calling his son Shawn. Shawn says that’s his name. Evan argues that it’s Shawn’s name and he’s nothing to the baby, so they will be going now. Belle wants a court order that gives him permission to take custody, so Evan shows it. Shawn questions who Orpheus paid off to make this happen. Evan warns him to back off. Shawn argues that Evan should be in a cage. Evan says not according to the Governor. Evan tells Shawn to step aside. Shawn calls this nuts as he hasn’t even had time to get his things together. Evan says they don’t need much as they will be on a boat, traveling light which Shawn questions. Evan announces that he and Maddox are leaving and starting over in New Zealand with his sister and Maddox’s brother as he wants him to grow up around family. Evan orders Shawn to stop stalling and hand him over. Belle asks Evan to have a heart and give Shawn a few minutes with the baby but Evan refuses. Shawn then picks up the baby and tells him that he’s so sorry about this and he will think about him every day. Evan orders Shawn to say goodbye. Shawn says goodbye to the baby and then hands him over to Evan. Evan then exits with the baby as Shawn holds back tears.

Li congratulates Gabi and says her move was well played. Li just doesn’t understand why she kept him in the dark. Gabi points out that he’s on the DiMera board so if she told him about her fraud, she’d be putting him in a terrible position like he’s in now. Li responds that he likes all the positions that she puts him in. Gabi asks if he approves of her teaming up with Ava Vitali. Li declares that he approves of her doing whatever keeps DiMera at number one. Li says she has his backing as CEO because she’s capable of making moves like this and he just needs to know that she’s making them. Li tells Gabi to trust him next time which she promises to do.

Ava tells EJ that she’s been through a lot the last couple of days and she doesn’t think she can handle any more big changes. EJ says part of the reason they have extra room is that Chad moved out because being surrounded by memories of Abigail was too much for him. EJ suggests that a change of scenery would benefit Ava as well. Ava responds that she doesn’t want to forget Jake. EJ argues that moving wouldn’t be about that, but about helping her heal and that is very difficult to do on your own. Ava can’t believe Jake is actually gone and says none of it feels real. EJ knows it’s going to take time, but promises that it will get better.

Kristen asks Dr. Rolf about patients like this needing round the clock care. Kristen says she knows Dr. Rolf is good but not good enough to be in prison and looking after Stefan for four years. Dr. Rolf says that’s what all the machines are for as they tended to Stefan’s every need as long as the power doesn’t go out then they require no supervision. Kristen admits it’s impressive and asks what the next step is. Dr. Rolf states that they need to acquire a donor heart. Kristen asks if it’s going to be difficult to find a match. Dr. Rolf says they only require the same blood type and there’s always the risk of rejection unless the donor and recipient happened to be identical twins. Dr. Rolf exclaims that Jake dying is the best possible scenario, not that anyone wished for his untimely demise. Kristen asks if Dr. Rolf can take Jake’s heart and put it in to Stefan to bring him back to life as if nothing ever happened. Dr. Rolf says they won’t know for certain until it’s done but he will give it his best shot.

Belle tells Shawn that she wishes she could’ve done something to stop this but Shawn snipes back that she doesn’t because this is what she wanted all along.

Evan brings his son Maddox to the docks and says it’s going to be perfect with just them, but he’s surprised by Jan Spears, who declares that she will make it three.

Gabi tells Li that she’s sorry for not being upfront with him and thanks him for being so understanding. Li says they are still getting to know each other as romantic partners, but in business he knows exactly who she is. Li calls her an intelligent, dynamic, and ambitious woman, who goes after what she wants even if that means lying, scheming, and making a few enemies along the way. Li tells Gabi that he embraces all of her as they kiss. Gabi presses a secret button in her desk to shut the door as they kiss onto the desk.

Ava wipes her tears and jokes about not being tough. EJ understands she had a terrible loss and is grieving. EJ thinks it’s wise for her to get out of the apartment. Ava then agrees and accepts EJ’s invitation to move in to the DiMera Mansion, but she needs to pack up her things. EJ says to let them know when she’s ready. Ava comments on EJ not having a reputation of a nice guy but calls it very generous of him and thanks him. EJ hugs Ava and calls it the least he could do.

Shawn asks if Belle is happy now the baby is gone and never coming back. Belle says she’s devastated for him and the baby as this is not at all what she wanted. Shawn apologizes for snapping at her. Belle gets that he’s angry. Shawn says he’s angry at Evan, Jan, and the world but mostly Jan for making him believe he was the father. Shawn argues that Jan thought it was bringing them closer together, but it got her dead in the water.

Jan tells Evan that she’s too mean to die and she survived through sheer will as she wasn’t going to let Belle win, so after she pushed her into the water, she kept telling herself to hang on and pull herself to shore safely which is exactly what she did. Evan brings up the coast guard dragging the river and the search coming up empty. Jan reveals that she was stowed away in a yacht and she’s been hiding out there for the past couple weeks, working on her plan to see her son. Jan says she just happened to look out the window when they walked by. Jan calls it fate. Evan argues that Jan lied to him and kept his son from him. Jan calls it nothing personal and says she missed her baby so much. Jan asks to hold him, but Evan says no chance. Jan says it’s just for a moment. The baby starts crying so Jan says that he needs her. Jan then realizes she is leaking and takes the baby from Evan. Jan calls the baby Shawn Christian, so Evan clarifies that his name is Maddox which she questions. Evan says that Jan held the baby so now she can give him back. Jan refuses and instead kicks Evan in to the river.

Belle reminds Shawn that they don’t know that Jan is dead. Shawn points out that her body was never found and it’s been weeks with no trace of her. Belle says they’ve learned the hard way not to underestimate Jan’s ability to resurface. Shawn says it doesn’t change the fact that Evan is leaving Salem right now with the son that he thought was his.

Jan talks to her baby about using what she learned in her self defense classes in prison as one kick led to unconsciousness. Jan knows the baby wants Shawn back in the picture but says for now it has to be just them, so they are going on a trip. Jan declares that Salem has not seen the last of Team Spears.

Gabi and Li fix their clothes after having sex and asks what’s next on his schedule. Li mentions having to run to a meeting but says he looks forward to repeating this later as they kiss. Li then exits the office. Gabi then gets a call from Ava, who informs her that EJ was just there and almost busted her. Ava questions what took her so long to file that marriage certificate. Gabi assures that it got done and tells her not to worry about it. Ava says she’s just glad that EJ is gone. Gabi asks if EJ left satisfied that Ava and Jake were married. Ava says so much so, that he invited her to move in to the DiMera Mansion considering she’s family now. Gabi asks what he said when she turned him down, but Ava reveals that she didn’t.

EJ returns home to the DiMera Mansion and sits at the chess table. EJ looks up at the portrait of Stefano and says he asked Ava to move in. EJ trusts that Stefano approves since he’s following Stefano’s sage advice of keep your family close and the pretenders closer…

Kristen asks Dr. Rolf if he really thinks this is going to work. Dr. Rolf says he’s cautiously optimistic. Dr. Rolf exclaims that with Jake’s heart beating in his twin’s chest, Stefan O. DiMera will rise again.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, August 3, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Society, Amanda and Devon waited for Nate. Devon wasn’t sure Nate would come, since he’d been pretty annoyed with Devon. Amanda thought they needed to take Nate at his word when he said he wanted to work this out. She felt they should have this meeting out of the office, because the guys would be less likely to get heated in public. Just then, Nate came in yelling at someone on the phone and refusing to give a comment. The call ended and Nate apologized to Devon and Amanda. The reporters had been hounding Nate, Ashland’s best man, to comment on his death. It wasn’t public knowledge that Nate and Ashland fell out, and Nate was glad, because he didn’t want everyone to know that Ashland played him for a fool and made him an unwitting accomplice. He guessed it was good he left medicine, since no one would ever trust him to make a diagnosis again. Devon said Nate wasn’t Ashland’s doctor. Nate thought the whole situation with Ashland made his judgment look bad. He was afraid it’d reflect poorly on Chancellor Winters if it ever got out. Amanda said The Grinning Soul already exposed Ashland’s cancer lie, and since it was a Chancellor Winters podcast, they’d never mention Nate’s name. She thought that right now, all anyone cared about was how Ashland died. Devon knew Ashland’s death must come as a shock, and he offered to let Nate take some personal time. Nate didn’t need it. He was sorry Harrison lost his father, and as a physician, he valued all human life, but he didn’t mourn Ashland. Nate just wanted to get past the disagreement with Devon.

It seemed that Lily and Billy were crushing it in LA. Amanda said that when you were brashly overconfident, like Billy, you could get into every room and meet with big companies. Devon and Nate were happy about how things were going. Amanda was glad Devon and Nate were on the same page. She asked if Nate had a chance to talk to Newman Legal about Elena’s contract. Nate said when he talked to Imani earlier, she said she forwarded the files to Amanda. Amanda didn’t realize Nate was in touch with Imani about this.

Amanda had assumed Nate was going to reach out to Newman Media, not her sister. She said she could call her sister herself. Nate explained that he and Imani were already in touch about Naya’s rehab, and then they discussed Elena’s contract. Devon said the rehab facility was nice. Amanda thanked Nate for recommending it, and she said she’d look at the documents Imani sent her. Devon shifted gears and asked what the PR team was doing about the double booking issue. Nate said they were taking care of it. Devon stated that the purpose of this meeting was to discuss exactly how the problem was being fixed and what Nate was going to do to make sure it never happened again.

Nate bristled at being micromanaged. Devon didn’t think asking a question was micromanaging. Amanda decided to leave them to hash out their issue. Devon asked if Nate had a problem. Nate said he was just trying to do the job Devon hired him to do. Devon asked why he couldn’t ask questions about the job he hired Nate to do. Nate said Devon delegated the authority to handle this double booking to him. Devon asked if Nate never asked another doctor about their patients. Nate said he did so all the time, but he didn’t pester them or jump into the middle of their surgery. Devon said this was the first time he asked Nate about this. Devon said that if there was a problem, he could help Nate fix it. Nate was offended Devon said he needed help, and maybe even a mentor. Devon noted that he didn’t bring up the mentor. He didn’t understand why Nate was taking this so personally.

Devon suggested that Nate was overreacting because he was second guessing his career change. Nate said he wasn’t insecure about his decision to switch careers – he was a surgeon who couldn’t perform surgery anymore, and he needed a change. Devon thought Nate was being sensitive. Nate said he knew what it meant when people said he needed a watchdog to look over his shoulder. Devon didn’t think Nate needed a watchdog, but this was a crucial time, and they needed to be sharp. Nate knew. Devon had a lot invested in the company. Nate stated that he had a lot invested too. Devon said it was different for him. Nate knew Devon had a lot of money in this. Nate was trying to add value to the company. Devon said Nate was new to the business world, and he was out of his element, and it took time and learning. Devon knew the feeling of making a sharp turn in a career – he did the same thing with music, but he found his path, and he was trying to do the same thing for Nate. Nate felt stifled. He said Devon was used to calling the shots, and it seemed like he wanted it to stay that way. Devon was sorry Nate felt that way. Devon also didn’t think it would be a bad thing for Nate to have a mentor, or at least get some media training. Nate scoffed and said he was going to go home and spend time with Elena.

Devon went back to work and told Amanda that Nate was being too sensitive to talk to. She wondered if the dynamic between them would ever be fixed. He said it was a good question, and he didn’t know. He thought maybe he pulled Nate into the business world too fast for his own good. Maybe it was a mistake to give Nate such a high level position. Amanda said that Nate was chief of surgery, so Devon had to offer him a senior position to make it worth his while. Devon said this was such a big career change, and he should’ve known there would be issues in the beginning. Amanda suggested Nate needed a little guidance. Devon said Nate didn’t think he needed it, and Devon didn’t have time to guide Nate. Devon had been lucky enough to have Neil, but Nate didn’t have anyone like that. Amanda thought this was just a learning curve, and despite what Nate said, she thought Ashland’s death rattled him. Devon said things weren’t exactly smooth before Ashland died. Devon wasn’t sure what to do. He didn’t know if Chancellor Winters would ever turn into the cohesive family working environment it was meant to be.

Summer and Phyllis went to Dive Bar. Phyllis forgot how great this place looked in the daytime. Summer told Phyllis not to get ideas about a rooftop pool for her hotel, because she couldn’t afford it. Phyllis said she had other plans for the Grand Phoenix. She changed the subject to Harrison and said Summer had to protect him from the bad press about Ashland. Phyllis was sure the media would say things about Ashland dying in shame and faking cancer, and they’d want quotes from Harrison’s parents. She said all hell would break loose.

According to Summer, the press had already been a nightmare. She hoped they’d soon stop talking about Ashland’s heir apparent, but in the meantime, the family had done a good job shielding Harrison from the press. Summer said no one was stepping forward to claim Ashland’s body, which meant she and Kyle might have to do so, for Harrison’s sake. Phyllis didn’t think Ashland deserved the respect of a proper burial. Summer agreed, but she thought it would mean a lot to Harrison when he got older. Phyllis said it would be like Diane’s funeral – not a tear was shed, and it turned out they didn’t need a funeral, because she wasn’t dead. Summer noted that Phyllis just turned this conversation to Diane. Phyllis was proud of the way Summer stepped up and became a good mom. Summer said it wasn’t easy, but she was trying her best. Harrison kept asking questions about Ashland. She and Kyle were trying to reassure Harrison, but she could tell he was really affected. Summer said they all had to be there for Harrison, including Phyllis. Phyllis didn’t think Diane should be there.

Summer brought up Phyllis seeing Jack and Diane in the park. Phyllis abruptly decided to go get a refill, and Summer called her out on trying to avoid the discussion. Summer rehashed things – Phyllis told her Jack admitted he was still in love with her, then he walked up on Phyllis yelling at Diane in the park. Phyllis said Jack acted exactly how she’d think he’d act. Summer thought that was bad timing for Phyllis. Phyllis said it was great timing for Diane. Summer didn’t think Diane set Phyllis up, since Diane had no way of knowing Phyllis would be at the park. “Maybe Diane didn’t set the trap, this time but she took advantage of the situation, knowing that Jack was there in the park,” Phyllis contended.

Summer asked what happened with Jack at the park. Phyllis didn’t want to burden Summer with her problems. She shifted gears and said she wanted to work at Marchetti. Summer said there was a traumatic situation, and she didn’t think this was the right time to broach the subject to Kyle. Phyllis understood. She noted that she was currently wearing Marchetti. She said to tell Kyle she had a tremendous work ethic. She added that Lily offered to buy The Grand Phoenix, and she was thinking of selling. Summer was surprised because she knew how much the hotel meant to Phyllis. Phyllis said Summer meant more to her.

Summer loved the idea of working with Phyllis, but she thought Kyle would object because of Diane. Phyllis said she wouldn’t let Diane jeopardize her relationship with Summer. Summer said Kyle might not see it that way, and he might even think Phyllis wanted to come work at Marchetti because of Diane. Phyllis said that was ridiculous – she didn’t even like Diane. Summer knew, but she said Kyle might be suspicious of the sudden career change. Phyllis said she’d had a lot of jobs. She added that Kyle got to work with both his parents, and the Newmans worked together, and so did the Winters. Phyllis wanted to work with her family too – she needed it. Summer noticed that Phyllis got a text. Phyllis saw it was from Ashley, wanting to meet tonight to talk about taking down Diane.

Phyllis lied to Summer and said the texts were about repairing an elevator. She wouldn’t miss those problems. Summer said they had elevators at Jabot too. Phyllis said she wouldn’t have to deal with fixing them. Summer said she’d talk to Kyle about Phyllis when the time was right. Phyllis said no hard feelings if she couldn’t work there, but it would be amazing if she could. Summer knew Phyllis would do an awesome job. Phyllis said it’d be life-changing.

Chloe walked into Sally’s office and ranted about the people. Sally hoped Chloe didn’t mean the Newmans, who signed their checks. Chloe found the Newmans annoying, but she was talking about the parasites from the press who just wanted the scoop on Ashland’s death. Sally pointed out that Newman Media was part of the press. She said the other platforms weren’t evil, they were just trying to find an angle. Chloe doubted the rest of the media would find out that Nick punched Ashland the night he died. Sally was intrigued. Chloe wasn’t privy to all the details, but she knew there was a heated situation at Victoria’s house and Nick had to step in. Chloe had gotten this from Kevin. She decided to disclose this to Sally because they worked at Newman, and there could be some blow back. Chloe told Sally that this stayed between them. Sally said Nick told her about arguing with Ashland, but he didn’t mention the fight. Chloe said if half the stories they heard about Ashland were true, it sounded like he deserved a sock in the jaw.

Sally was interested in breaking the story on Ashland’s death. She wondered why none of the news outlets were discussing the fact that Ashland was at Victoria’s house that night. Chloe suggested that whatever went on between Ashland and the Newmans had nothing to do with the car accident. Sally thought it spoke to Locke’s state of mind – maybe he was so distracted he ended up in the ravine. Chloe said it could’ve been the windstorm, but Sally thought if that were the case, there would’ve been a lot of serious accidents last night.

Sally thought everything they knew pointed to the fact that this was more than an ordinary accident. She wondered if the Newmans convinced the police to keep quiet. Chloe said that wasn’t Chance’s style. Sally said he was married to Abby Newman, but Chloe said Chance was kind of a boy scout, and he couldn’t be pressured. Sally thought that the public had a right to know about the events leading up to the accident. Sally told Nick she’d only publish the facts, but now that they had this information, they were compelled to put it out there. Chloe said they had to be careful. Sally claimed she was always careful, and Chloe scoffed, so Sally said she was learning to be careful. After issuing her warning, Chloe left.

Sharon met Nick at the park. He told her that the office was crazy with the press hanging around outside. Sharon noticed that the press didn’t know about the confrontation at Victoria’s house before the accident. Nick felt responsible for Ashland’s car accident. She asked if he’d talked to Victor. He hadn’t, but it was driving him crazy wondering if his father was lying to his face. She wished she could tell him not to worry, but she knew it was possible that Victor was pulling strings and hiding things. She said he had been known to go to extremes for his children. Nick said there was a precedent for this situation. Sharon knew he meant when Adam killed that man as a young boy, and Victor covered it up. Adam still bore the psychological scars. Nick said he was no scared little boy and he wasn’t going to let history repeat itself.

Sharon thought Nick needed closure. Nick knew Victor well enough to know there was more going on. Sharon said Victor might mean well, but it wasn’t helpful to make Nick question his reality. Sharon suggested that Ashland really did get up, get in his car and crash into the ravine. Nick wished that were the case, but Chance was questioning the story too. Sharon theorized that this was a similar situation to Rey’s, where it took awhile to discover he’d died of a heart attack. She noted that Ashland had heart issues. Nick thought Rey’s case was unusual, and he highly doubted something like that happened again. He got a text from Sally saying she needed to talk about him punching Ashland the night he died. Nick told Sharon someone else was digging. She wanted to know more, but he didn’t want to drag her into it. She assured him she was there when he was ready to talk. He thanked her for always being there for him, and he left.

Nick went to see Sally, and she thought the fact that he immediately showed up meant there was something to this rumor. He asked where she got her information, and she kept it vague. He said he told her about his confrontation with Ashland. Sally said it was clear that there was more to it – why was Ashland at Victoria’s house, and how did Nick fit into it? Nick asked Sally to slow down. She asked if he’d rather talk to a reporter, and he said no. She wondered if he regretted convincing her to keep working there. He was starting to. He needed her to stop making assumptions. Nick said the source was right – he punched Ashland. He did it because Ashland got violent with Victoria. Sally understood that. She fantasized about having a brother to defend her. Sally asked what happened next – did Ashland leave to avoid getting into a bigger fight? Nick said not exactly. He didn’t know how the crash happened. All he knew was later that night, Ashland was found in a ravine. Sally said that Newman Media could beat everyone to the punch revealing this. Nick didn’t think that was a good idea. Sally said that ChancComm racked up huge numbers covering Ashland, and Chancellor Winters was going to do the same. She thought Newman Media could out scoop everyone and publish the real story about the final moments of Ashland’s life.

Nick understood the value of beating the competition, but he was still reeling from this. He said Ashland got violent with his sister. Sally was sorry. He said it was way harder on Victoria, and if the story followed her, the torture continued. Sally didn’t want to start her leadership this way – covering a big story on the Newmans, but if they didn’t do it, someone else would. She said it would look like Newman Media didn’t know what they were doing, or like they were covering something up, and she didn’t want to start her tenure this way either. He understood. He said the story was in her hands, and he asked what she was going to do with it.

Nate went to Crimson Lights and ordered a couple of coffees for himself and Elena. Sharon hoped Elena would stop in sometime, because it’d be nice to see her. Nate mentioned that he made the mistake of cutting his evening with Elena short to go back to work. Nate went to the condiment bar and began to fix up his and Elena’s drinks. He texted Elena that he was leaving work so he could see her. She sent back a heart. Imani called. He thanked her for sending the files to Amanda, but he said she shouldn’t be working while her mom needed her. Naya was asleep, and Imani wanted company. Nate sat down and prepared to chat, taking one coffee cup with him and leaving the other at the bar.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, August 2, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Xander returns to his room at the Salem Inn to find Sarah is gone. Xander sees her note that she had to go out and will be back soon. Xander wonders where she went.

Marlena begins to hypnotize Sarah to the night that Abigail died.

Kristen enters Dr. Rolf’s lab and comments on him being ready when she needs him. Dr. Rolf mentions Stefano saying it’s always good to be back and to be ready. Kristen wonders if Jake will share in that sentiment.

Ava has a dream about Jake coming back to life to her.

Xander worries that Sarah shouldn’t be out alone as she could have another episode. Xander goes to leave right as Gwen arrives. Gwen asks if he was on his way out. Xander responds that what he does is none of her business and asks what she wants. Gwen notes that Xander seemed upset that Lucas had been cleared and asks if that’s because he’s scared that Sarah might be charged with Abigail’s murder.

Marlena hypnotizes Sarah back to when she saw her at the hospital that day. Sarah remembers thinking the antidote wasn’t working anymore and telling Marlena about her hallucinations. Sarah recalls Marlena advising her to go talk to Abigail because she had been through all of this. Marlena then asks if Sarah took the advice and went to see Abigail. Sarah remembers going to see Gwen in prison to confront her about everything. Marlena asks if Sarah went to the DiMera Mansion to find Abigail after leaving the prison.

Ava wakes up and realizes that seeing Jake was just a dream.

Kristen and Dr. Rolf talk about it being good that they got to the hospital in time. Rolf mentions that if they didn’t, they would’ve taken Jake’s remains and incinerated them to dust. Kristen says they couldn’t have that. Dr. Rolf unveils Jake in a hospital bed, hooked up to tubes as Kristen declares that they have big plans for Jake. Dr. Rolf comments on how quickly Kristen got Jake out with his latest Lazarus project. Kristen acknowledges that she barely knew Jake but he’s still her father’s son and that means a lot to her. Dr. Rolf assures Stefano would be very proud to hear her say that. Kristen asks what they are waiting for and tells him to give Jake a new lease on life. Dr. Rolf then injects a syringe in to Jake’s tubes.

Gabi shows up at Ava’s door and says they need to talk. Gabi reminds Ava of EJ’s face when she showed her wedding ring, so he bought it. Gabi says EJ hates it, so he’ll do anything he can to freeze her out, so they have to lock down her claim on Jake’s estate before EJ and Tony figure out the whole thing is a scam.

Tony and EJ talk at home about Ava claiming to have married Jake right before he was killed. EJ explains to Tony how the police are calling it a robbery homicide. Tony asks about the gunman but EJ informs him that he was shot and killed by a police woman. Tony realizes EJ’s only concern is Ava’s possible claim on Jake’s shares. EJ asks what else he’d be concerned about and says Tony should be too, complaining that it’s bad enough that Stefano’s company is being run in to the ground by a former waitress. EJ adds that Gabi is also Li Shin’s mistress, so if Gabi and Ava form some kind of an alliance then Shin could back them while he and Tony could end up out in the cold.

Xander remarks that Gwen used to be better at playing the game. Xander argues that Gwen loves the thought of Sarah going to prison for Abigail’s murder. Gwen claims that’s the last thing she wants because she feels terrible for what happened to her since she’s partly to blame. Xander says if Gwen feels bad, it’s only because her plan didn’t work out the way she wanted it to. Gwen says she’s here to help him but Xander doesn’t believe her. Gwen offers to come up with an alibi for Sarah and suggests saying she was with him. Xander argues that he wasn’t and the cops know it. Xander states that he was in New York while Sarah doesn’t remember that night and Lucas swears he saw Sarah running down the stairs and he doesn’t know anyone that can prove Lucas is lying. Xander asks if she’s happy now.

Marlena asks if Sarah knows where she went next after leaving the prison. Sarah complains that Gwen didn’t care what she did to her and she was so angry. Marlena wants to know what she did next. Sarah recalls returning to Xander’s room at the Salem Inn while he was in New York for a job interview. Marlena asks what she did. Sarah says she just wanted to sleep and forget the whole day, so she took a sleeping pill and got in bed. Marlena asks if she was able to sleep. Sarah says she was for awhile but a bad dream woke her up, so she decided she had to see Abigail right then and there, so she grabbed her raincoat. Marlena notes that Lucas mentioned a raincoat. Sarah says she was about to leave when somebody knocked at the door. Marlena says this is very important and asks who was at the door.

Ava complains that Jake just died yesterday and she could’ve died too, yet Gabi is here again scheming to get her hands on Jake’s DiMera stock. Gabi thought Ava was on board with their plan and asks what happened. Gabi asks if she’s having second thoughts. Ava reminds Gabi that she was involved with Jake for a very long time and said she loved him. Ava questions why she’s behaving like it doesn’t matter that he’s dead. Gabi reminds Ava that without her claim on Jake’s estate, she has nothing. Ava argues that they lied to EJ about her and Jake being married, so EJ is probably out now hiring a private investigator. Gabi argues that EJ won’t find anything suspicious. Gabi then presents Ava with her marriage license.

Tony agrees with EJ that Ava is a threat that must be dealt with, but asks how they do it. EJ says when he learned about Jake’s death, he went directly to the hospital. EJ adds that Gabi was already there and knew all about the marriage. Tony suggests maybe she was visiting Ava. EJ says he checked and they barely spoke until Jake’s untimely death, so Gabi followed the ambulance to the hospital to propose this plan to Ava and then saw to it that Ava was listed as Jake’s next of kin. Tony brings up Vivian being Jake’s mom. EJ questions dragging her in to this. Tony feels Vivian is in this whether they like it or not as she’s going to find out that she lost another son and will be upset about it. EJ admits he hadn’t thought about it. Tony thinks they should go visit Vivian as soon as possible.

Kristen questions Jake not opening his eyes. Dr. Rolf says he’s not sure what to expect as he’s usually able to administer the drug closer to the time of death. Kristen questions if he’s saying this might not work. Dr. Rolf responds that for the serum to be effective, the individual must have a spark of life to work on while Jake’s body was left alone for hours after he was shot. Kristen asks if there’s no hope. Dr. Rolf is afraid that may be the case and that he was too late to help him which upsets Kristen.

Marlena asks Sarah if something is keeping her from telling her who was at the door. Sarah says she just can’t remember. Marlena encourages that she’s doing fine. Sarah tries again to remember and reveals it was her ex, Rex Brady, at the door and Sarah had questioned what he was doing there. Marlena encourages her to try to remember what Rex was doing there. Sarah remembers Rex saying he had to see her and couldn’t get her out of his mind after hearing about what Kristen did to her. Rex talked about wanting to believe Sarah wanted to get back together when it was Kristen tricking him. Rex admitted that he still loved Sarah and never stopped hoping there was a chance for them but Sarah told him that she and Xander were back together and had never been more in love. Rex mentioned that she was obviously going somewhere when he arrived, so he won’t keep her any longer. Sarah remembers almost passing out. Marlena guesses it was the sleep meds and other drugs in her system. Rex told Sarah that she was going to bed.

Gwen tries to comfort Xander but he tells her not to do that as he doesn’t want comfort from her since he has Sarah for that. Gwen encourages that Sarah could get off if she wasn’t in her right mind and could claim temporary insanity. Xander tells Gwen to leave. Gwen says that Bayview is better than prison. Xander argues that Sarah isn’t going anywhere if it’s up to him. Gwen mentions that even if Sarah goes to prison, the Governor is pretty good about giving pardons anyway. Xander questions how Gwen pulled that off. Gwen reveals that Kristen vouched for her. Xander remarks that he should’ve known they would get along since they are both out of their minds. Xander remembers that Kristen gave Gwen the Sarah mask to fool everyone including him. Xander says he’s scared having them both back on the street and wonders what Kristen is up to now.

Kristen argues that there has to be something Dr. Rolf can do. Dr. Rolf feels Jake is too far gone. Kristen complains that he got her hopes up and orders him to keep working on Jake until brings him back. Kristen declares that she’s not leaving the lab until she can take her brother with her..

Gabi tells Ava that she would love for Jake to walk in but that’s unfortunately not going to happen, but if she signs the marriage license, it will stop EJ from grabbing Jake’s stock and telling her to get lost. Ava asks what happens next if she does sign it. Gabi tells her to just trust her. Ava warns that was the wrong thing to say.

EJ questions Tony thinking Vivian is the answer to the problem. Tony asks if he has a better idea. EJ gets interrupted by a text message and says it seems that their fretting over Ava might be much ado about nothing.

Marlena brings Sarah out of the hypnosis. Sarah remembers Rex being there that night and that he helped put her to bed because he said she was too out of it to go anywhere. Sarah asks what if she never left the Salem Inn to go to the DiMera Mansion and was nowhere near Abigail when she was killed. Marlena says that would be a great relief but they can’t get ahead of themselves. Sarah agrees that she can’t trust her mind and maybe Rex was just a hallucination. Marlena decides to find out by calling Rex.

Dr. Rolf tells Kristen that there is one more thing he can try but it’s very risky. Kristen argues that Jake has nothing to lose. Rolf says he has the prototype for a much stronger serum but it’s not tested. Kristen orders him to use it on Jake so Dr. Rolf then makes the injection.

Ava tells Gabi that she keeps saying that they both have a lot riding on getting Jake’s stock, but she’s the one taking all the risk. Gabi argues that she’s helping her defraud the DiMeras and Vivian. Ava brings up that if this blows up in their faces, Gabi would lose her position as CEO but she’d still have Stefan’s shares in DiMera along with Gabi Chic plus money in the bank. Ava says she gave up her family money for her son and won’t have a dime to her name and would probably end up in jail, so she’s going to need more than a promise from her of some dividend checks. Gabi asks what more Ava wants. Ava declares that she wants an executive position at DiMera Enterprises that comes with a nice six figure salary and a seat on the board. Gabi mocks the idea of the DiMeras letting her on the board. Ava argues that she used to run her own company and knows how to prove herself. Gabi calls her a mafia princess. Ava warns that if Gabi wants to keep her CEO position then she better find a way to get the necessary players involved.

Marlena calls Rex and puts him on speaker phone. Marlena notes that she’s with Sarah, who tells Rex that she really needs his help. Sarah asks Rex if he came and saw her at the Salem Inn on June 10th. Rex admits that he kind of hoped she forgot about that as he was embarrassed but he confirms that he was really there. Marlena asks Rex for his version of what happened. Rex says he decided on a whim to see Sarah to tell her that he still loved her, hoping there was still a chance for them but she turned him down flat. Rex recalls Sarah falling asleep and once he made sure she was okay, he left. Marlena asks how long he was there. Rex guesses it was a couple hours but knows he did not leave until after 10. Sarah thanks Rex, telling him how much he just helped her. Rex would like to know what’s going on. Sarah says she’ll call him later and explain everything but thanks him as they hang up. Marlena then confirms to Sarah that this means she has an alibi for when Abigail was killed.

Gabi accuses Ava of blackmailing her. Ava explains that she is negotiating since EJ thinks she is married to Jake, so she holds all the cards. Gabi agrees to talk to Shin about getting what she wants and tells Ava to sign the marriage license so she can go get it filed. Ava jokes that all she had to do was ask nicely. Ava then signs the marriage license and gives it back to Gabi. Gabi goes to leave but stops to ask Ava if she really loved Jake. Ava confirms that she really did and thinks he was pretty much what she was searching for all of her life. Gabi tells Ava that she feels sorry for her. Gabi says she cared about Jake a lot but admits she was really only with him because he reminded her so much of his brother Stefan, who was the love of her life and a love like that only happens once. Gabi then exits.

Dr. Rolf checks on Jake and tells Kristen that he’s sorry but the new serum was no more successful than the other. Kristen argues that his heart is beating again. Dr. Rolf points out that there is no brain activity, so Jake is dead. Kristen complains that she really thought she was going to bring her brother back today. Dr. Rolf then responds that she might still get her wish.

Sarah returns home to Xander’s room. Xander asks where she’s been as he’s been so worried. Sarah informs him that she has the best news as she explains that she went to see Marlena to hypnotize her and then she remembered that Rex was there when Xander went to New York, but she forgot about it. Xander questions Rex being there when he wasn’t and her not telling him. Sarah points out that she didn’t remember it. Xander asks what made him show up. Sarah admits that Rex wanted to give them another try. Xander asks who he thinks he is but Sarah assures that she told Rex that she loved Xander. Sarah adds that when he started leaving, she started feeling like she was going to faint so he helped her to the bed and stayed for two hours. Xander starts to get upset but Sarah tells him to stop with the jealousy and listen to her. Sarah announces that this was on the night of the murder. Xander points out that she didn’t mention that and asks what that means. Sarah confirms that she couldn’t have killed Abigail and Rex is going to tell the police that he was with her when she died. Xander realizes she has an alibi then. Sarah repeats that she didn’t kill Abigail. Xander excitedly calls this the most wonderful news and says God bless Rex Brady as Xander and Sarah kiss. Xander hugs Sarah but then questions Lucas swearing he saw Sarah on the night of the murder and says he knew Lucas was lying.

Gwen goes to a motel room with her travel bag. Gwen then opens the bag and pulls out her Sarah mask..

EJ shows up at Ava’s door and advises her to give up the scheme as he knows she was never married to Jake. Ava tells him that when Jake died, they were husband and wife, adding that EJ has a lot of nerve talking to her like this now. EJ reveals that he checked with city hall and there is no record of any marriage between Jake DiMera and Ava Vitali. Ava says Jake’s death certificate probably isn’t there yet either but that doesn’t mean he’s not dead. EJ accuses her of making this up to get a hold of Jake’s estate. Ava tells EJ to call the city clerks office again when he gets home as she’s sure the marriage license will be there. EJ asks how she can be so sure. Ava tries to shut the door on him but EJ suggests he call the city clerk right now.

Kristen tells Dr. Rolf not to play with her and asks what he’s talking about since he just said he couldn’t bring Jake back. Dr. Rolf says that’s correct as Jake’s life has been tragically cut short so he won’t be rising from the ashes. Dr. Rolf then pulls back another curtain and reveals that Jake’s twin brother Stefan is a totally different story, shocking Kristen.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 2, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Kevin figured that whatever Chance wanted to talk about must be top-secret since they were meeting at Crimson Lights instead of the station. Chance asked what Kevin knew about Locke’s death. Kevin heard Ashland lost control of the car and drove into a ravine, news that wasn’t met with an outpouring of grief. Chance realized Kevin didn’t read the police report. Kevin had been busy with IT stuff. Chance said that Locke’s death might be more complicated than originally thought. Kevin asked if there were signs of foul play. Chance said that there was nothing he could point to just yet. Chance laid out the facts of the case – Ashland showing up at Victoria’s, the confrontation with Nick that got physical, Ashland seemingly not having a pulse, but then leaving the house while Nick and Victoria were outside waiting for Chance.

Kevin suggested that Ashland’s death was hitting Chance harder because he’d recently lost his partner, Rey. Chance said it was a reminder that not everything was the way it initially seemed. When Chance found out Rey had a heart attack, it he understood why Rey didn’t make an attempt to avoid the collision. Chance wanted to know exactly what Ashland did every minute leading up to his death, and he wanted Kevin to help. Kevin didn’t think he could help, since he wasn’t a cop or a mechanic. Chance told Kevin to go see the medical examiner. Chance had learned that she and Kevin both liked some fantasy game, and he thought they could bond over it. Chance said Kevin should invite the doctor to join his group of players. Kevin knew Chance meant a guild. Chance said once the medical examiner was buttered up, Kevin should let her know that this autopsy was a top priority. Kevin guessed that was simple enough. Chance needed Kevin to learn the police report inside out. Kevin was excited, because he figured he and Chance were a team. He bounded out of the coffeehouse.

Victor was at Society on the phone with someone. He learned that everyone on the security team who’d been watching Victoria’s house on the night Ashland died had been interviewed by the police and that all the interviews went smoothly. He wanted to be informed if anything changed. Adam walked in and watched Victor from afar. Victor was pleased by something the caller said. He ended the call just as Noah arrived for their meeting. Noah asked if Victor had looked at his proposal to turn Top of the Tower into a nightclub. Victor had, and he thought it was a hell of a concept. He could tell Noah put a lot of work into it.

Noah thought that during the day, the club could showcase cutting edge art from around the world. He said the space could be a gallery, an event venue and a nightclub. He said they could utilize augmented reality to change the space and give people an immersive experience. He said he’d handle curating everything himself. Victor said Noah was a Newman, and he was very bright. However, Newman Tower was a business, and they needed Top of the Tower. Victor said that Noah’s idea was impressive and it was a recipe for success. Victor said that when you were young, sometimes it was important to spread your wings, like Nick did, and now he was coming back to Newman, and he was going to apply all he learned to the company Victor built. Victor knew that Noah would do the same thing one day. They shook hands, and Noah started out. Noah acknowledged Adam as he left.

Adam wondered why Victor wasn’t drinking tequila to celebrate Ashland’s demise. Victor invited Adam to sit, and he did. Victor didn’t grieve Ashland, but he didn’t think Adam should be so glib about his death. Adam understood that Victor didn’t want to seem too happy about it in public, given that Chance was implying there were a lot of questions surrounding Ashland’s death. Victor sat up straighter. “Oh, now I have your attention,” Adam said.

Victor didn’t realize Chance and Adam buried the hatchet. Adam said he wouldn’t go that far. He explained that he’d been about to leave town. He didn’t have a job or prospects, so he thought he was due a vacation. Victor asked where Adam was going to go. Adam was gong to go to Vegas for R&R and maybe a few poker games. He ran into Chance, who told him about Ashland. Adam wasn’t surprised no one in his family told him the news. Victor said they were preoccupied. Adam was sure Victor would’ve contacted him if he needed anything underhanded or shady done. Victor asked what Chance said. Adam explained that Chance told him to stay in town because the family might need him. Adam didn’t tell Chance he was a Newman in name only. Victor said that was Adam’s choice. Adam complained that Victor left him no other choice. Adam asked if he was supposed to keep letting Victor use him and just play the dutiful son, trying to earn his respect? Adam didn’t think they needed to rehash this again. Victor wanted to know what Chance said. Adam said that Chance told him the official version was that Locke got into a car crash. It was interesting to Adam that Chance added that qualifier, like he might think there was a different end to Locke’s story.

Adam wondered why the police were looking into what appeared to be a simple car crash. He asked what Victor thought. Victor thought Adam was wasting time asking questions about the dead. He asked if Adam wasn’t concerned about his sister and her children. “I guess you’re only interested in twisting the knife,” Victor said. Adam pointed out that yesterday, he’d come to Victor and Victoria and warned them that they’d pushed Locke too far. He said Victor had Ashland arrested just for seeing his son. Ashland knew it was Victor, and Adam couldn’t deny it. Adam thought the arrest was completely unnecessary. Adam knew Locke was out of control and planning to use Victoria to get revenge. “He wanted to hurt you [and Victoria], and he was gonna use your precious daughter to make his point,” Adam said. Adam didn’t know what Ashland’s plan was, but it didn’t matter now. “You got your happy ending. You wanted Locke gone, he’s gone. But that was just a crazy coincidence wasn’t it,” Adam said, with a knowing look. “You’re beginning to piss me off, and that’s never a good idea” Victor stated.

Victor was adamant that Ashland died in a car accident. Adam thought it was funny how things worked out for everyone, except Locke. Victor said Adam didn’t even like Locke. Adam found the situation very intriguing. Victor acknowledged that Adam walked away from the family, but he said that when a Newman was in trouble, they all forgot about their differences and pulled together. Adam said Ashland was dead, and the threat was gone. “I don’t give a damn whether that son of a bitch is gone. Do you honestly think that when one threat disappears others aren’t lurking?,” Victor asked. Victor told Adam that he was a Newman, and he should remember that. Victor walked out, and Adam got up and went to the window to watch him leave.

Noah went to Dive Bar and met with Allie. He said Victor turned him down, but getting to see Allie was helping cheer him up. She said they should work on plan B – the location his sister suggested. It was in the Grand Phoenix, and Noah wasn’t enthused about working with Phyllis. Allie understood how Noah felt about Phyllis on a personal level, but this was business, and she thought Phyllis must be good at running a business. Noah said there was always some drama swirling around Phyllis in her professional life too. Allie said Noah didn’t have to be Phyllis’s best friend to lease a space from her. He thought Allie was almost mercenary in how she was looking at this. She said she was practical. He liked that. She toasted to all the no’s that brought him here and the one that would lead him to a yes. He stared into her eyes, but then he got a text, and she told him he should probably take it. The text was letting him know Ashland died.

Allie only knew the news alert was about Ashland, and she asked what the jerk had done now. She felt bad after she found out he died, but Noah didn’t think she should. He said Ashland did some abysmal things to innocent people. He thought she should feel bad for his victims, not Ashland. Allie knew Ashland hurt a lot of people Noah loved. Noah was sure Victor already knew Ashland was dead, and he found it odd that Victor failed to mention this gigantic event that affected the family and the business.

Allie suggested that Victor didn’t mention Ashland’s death out of respect for Noah and his pitch. Noah said that would be sweet and considerate, which were two things Victor wasn’t. Allie said Victor might want Nick to tell Noah. Noah said that Victor liked to handle things himself. Noah said Nick loved Victor and would do anything for him, but he left Newman Enterprises so many years ago because he couldn’t stand to be around the plotting and scheming anymore. “He can’t be that bad. Can he?,” Allie asked.

Noah apologized for making things sound so ominous, but then he decided that Allie should know what his family was all about, so she knew what she was getting into. Allie grinned and said from the day she and Noah met, he peddled this whole story about the twisted dark Newmans and their arch-rivals, the Abbotts. She was making light of the whole thing. He said he wasn’t making it up. She knew there was a history, because Jack and Ashley mentioned it many times, but no one ever told her the exact issue. She said she met Victor and found him pleasant. Noah said that was because Allie hadn’t given him a reason to put her on his enemy list.

Allie wanted to know one specific thing Victor did. Noah said that once Victor organized a hostile takeover of Jabot and stole her family’s company. Allie said Victor didn’t own it now. Noah said it took years for Jack to get Jabot back, but if he hadn’t, there was a good chance Allie wouldn’t be interning there now. Allie wasn’t fazed about something that happened so long ago. Noah said that it was just a matter of time before Victor got upset with the Abbotts again, and there was a good chance Allie would get caught in the crossfire, so he’d understand if she wanted to run in the other direction. Allie wasn’t going to run from Noah. She didn’t scare easily, and she knew he wasn’t the manipulative guy he’d described his grandfather as being. Noah clarified that Victor was also a generous loving man who’d do anything for his family. Allie thought it sounded like Victor was human, and therefore he had a contradictory nature. She said her father hid her family history from her. She still struggled with it, but she loved him nonetheless. He suggested again that she might want to get out while she still could. She asked how she could think about leaving just when things were getting good between them. He kissed her.

Nick was working at a little table in Victoria’s office. He flashed back to everything that happened the night that Ashland died. Sally showed up and told Nick she was staying at Newman Media. He noted that she’d sounded sure about quitting. She said she’d let her personal life cloud her judgment and she wasn’t thinking about what was right for her. She’d just been reacting. He said that could get you in trouble. She said she’d been reacting to things Adam was saying and doing, and that was a huge mistake. She knew she’d been given a unique opportunity. She’d been underestimated her whole life, and now that someone was taking a chance on her, she thought she owed it to them to show them that they were right to do so. She also wanted to prove it to herself. He was happy for her. She thanked him for the epiphany. He was sorry he’d been so blunt with her that night. He used to think Adam had stopped trying to sabotage his happiness, but now he felt that Adam must need chaos in his life. Sally got a news alert about Ashland’s death, and she was shocked.

Nick said he already knew Ashland was dead. Sally asked if he had any details about what caused the car accident. She wondered if Ashland had been drunk or if someone in another car had run him off the road. She asked how Victoria was doing. Nick said Victoria was on a trip with the kids. He added that Victoria planned the trip weeks ago. Sally clarified that she wasn’t insinuating anything. “You were with your eyes,” Nick countered. Sally guessed it was a good thing Victoria was out of town and out of the spotlight. Nick didn’t think Newman Media should dig too far into the story, out of respect for the family’s privacy. Sally thought that Newman Media could tell this story like no one else – the death of Victoria’s ex, the disgraced former co-CEO of their parent company. Nick said there was a lot more to it than that. Sally thought Nick should tell her with he knew before she jumped to the wrong conclusion. Nick said what he was about to tell Sally was off the record and not to be shared with anyone else. He told her he already spoke with the cops. He thought that this story might eventually come out, so he wanted her to hear this from him.

Nick said he had a confrontation with Ashland before he spoke to Sally at Crimson Lights. Sally said it was obvious something had been weighing on Nick last night, and the last thing he wanted to deal with was her personal drama. He said that was the last thing he wanted to deal with any night. She understood now why he was harsh when she told him she was leaving Newman Media. She said talking with him really helped, and she’d like to return the favor. She was sure this was a lot for him to deal with. Chance texted Nick wanting to meet. Sally asked if that text was about Ashland. Nick said he just had a lot of work to do, now that Victoria was gone. He needed Sally to leave the office, but he made it clear that he was glad she was staying at the company. He brought up the story on Ashland, and she said that Newman Media would stick to the facts. He said it was nice to know he could count on her. Sally left.

Nick and Chance met at Crimson Lights on the patio. Chance didn’t want to make a difficult situation any harder on Nick. Chance said Nick could tell Victoria everything they discussed today. Chance talked to the security team who watched Victoria’s house, and all the stories lined up with what Victor said, like they were reading from the same script. Nick asked if Chance would prefer the stories not to line up. Chance had been doing this for long enough to look for red flags. Nick said the people Victor employed were smart enough to know what they were doing, and they were just trying to give Chance the information he needed. Nick said he’d been nothing but open and honest with Chance, and he had nothing to hide. He asked what Chance wanted from him.

Chance just wanted to give Nick an update and he didn’t mean to upset him. Nick didn’t believe that. Nick said Chance was family, but he didn’t have to deal with Ashland’s scams and lying and worrying every day what he was going to do to Victoria. Nick said Ashland was gone now, but the chaos remained. Chance was trying to cut through the chaos and figure out what happened, especially from the moment the security team called Victor. Nick thought it sounded like Chance should be talking to Victor then. He walked off.

Kevin returned to Crimson Lights. He’d charmed the medial examiner into giving him the autopsy report. It said Ashland hit his head on the windshield and died instantly. Chance asked if she said definitively that the head injury was caused by the crash. According to Kevin, she wouldn’t say that was definitely what happened. Kevin asked if Chance was thinking about the fight Nick and Locke had and trying to connect the dots. Chance said he didn’t have an agenda – he was just trying to evaluate the evidence and reach the correct conclusion. Chance said Nick was in good shape, and he threw a punch, and Ashland fell. Kevin realized Chance’s theory was that Nick threw the punch killed Locke. “And if he did, then how the hell did that guy wind up dead in a ravine?,” Chance asked.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, August 1, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Leo finds Gwen in the town square and tells her how happy he was to hear that she had been pardoned. Gwen is looking at her tablet and crying, so Leo questions why she’s crying.

Xander confronts Lucas in the interrogation room and accuses him of trying to frame Sarah. Lucas insists that he’s not lying and that he saw Sarah at the DiMera Mansion. Xander argues that Sarah didn’t kill Abigail and couldn’t kill anyone. Xander warns Lucas to tell the cops that he made it all up or he’s going to tear him apart with his bare hands.

Sarah finds a note from Xander in their room that he’s out running an errand. Sarah wonders what the errand is. Chad then shows up at the door. Sarah mentions hearing about Jake and says she’s really sorry. Chad responds that he’s not here to talk about Jake, but about Abigail.

John meets Steve at the Brady Pub about Orpheus. Steve can’t believe the Governor put him back on the street. Steve declares that they need to deal with Orpheus before he hurts someone they love.

Marlena goes to her office at the hospital and finds Orpheus sitting at her desk.

Gwen informs Leo that Jake is dead after someone shot him. Leo thinks she’s talking about Jake Gyllenhaal until she clarifies and mocks his sensitivity. Leo questions what there is to be sensitive about since Gwen and Jake broke up eons ago, he cheated on her with Gabi, and she hated him now. Gwen cries that it doesn’t mean she wanted him dead and she didn’t know she’d be so worked up about it but she is remembering the good times they had together. Leo points out that they will always have Philly and assures that he is sorry. Leo asks if there’s anything he can do to cheer her up, suggesting they get mimosas to toast to Jake. Gwen declines getting drunk. Leo encourages that she just got out of prison. Leo states that Jake is her past so they should think about her future. Gwen questions what future. Leo says he knows that she has a plan to get Xander away from Sarah.

Sarah guesses Chad has talked to Rafe. Chad confirms that Rafe said she gave a statement, so he wants to know what was in it. Sarah asks what he wants to know. Chad says that Lucas said he saw her at the house on the night of the murder and that she was running down the stairs and dropped something on the way out which might have been the knife that killed Abigail. Chad asks Sarah if that really happened and if she was there that night. Sarah responds that she would tell him if she could but she just doesn’t know.

Lucas tells Xander that he never said Sarah killed Abigail. Xander complains that he put her at the scene of the crime, possibly holding the murder weapon. Lucas calls that the truth. Xander argues that Lucas is just trying to put the blame on Sarah to cover his own ass. Lucas argues that if he thought he killed Abigail, he would own up to it. Xander questions how come these memories only came up when his back was against the wall. Lucas explains that Marlena hypnotized him. Xander calls that a load of crap. Lucas suggests Xander look up Marlena because he won’t find a more respected psychiatrist than her.

Marlena questions how Orpheus got in her office. He says the door was unlocked. Marlena threatens to call security. Orpheus says he just got out of prison and asks if she really thinks he would break in the next day. Marlena wouldn’t put it past him. Orpheus says he just need a few minutes of her time and she can leave the door open. Marlena tells him to make it fast. Orpheus is sure that by now, she’s heard that his son is the father of Jan Spears’ baby. Marlena confirms she heard Evan is claiming that but imagines Shawn is skeptical. Orpheus tells her that Christian/Evan is going to prove he’s telling the truth and that’s why he needs Marlena’s help.

Steve tells John that he suggested Orpheus get his new start somewhere other than the scene of his previous crimes but then he teased going to where Steve’s kids are. Steve knows Orpheus is planning something. John says it’s in his blood and points out that Orpheus’s son is trying to take the baby from Shawn. Steve mentions that Kayla told him but says even if Evan is the father, he questions what kind of judge would take a baby from a man like Shawn and hand him over to someone who murdered the mother of his first child. John asks what kind of governor would grant pardons to felons and murderers. Steve argues that Orpheus couldn’t care less about the baby and has a bigger agenda in mind that is way more personal.

Marlena questions what kind of help Orpheus could need from her. Orpheus states that his son is mentally unstable. Marlena agrees that people who kill people usually are. Orpheus remarks that last time Evan got in to trouble was because he was doing the bidding of Allie. Marlena argues that she was possessed at the time. Orpheus asks if that’s how she lets members of her family off the hook. Marlena asks what he wants. Orpheus guesses she’s still resentful of when he asked her to get Christian/Evan out of Bayview. Marlena argues that he threatened her great grandchild. Orpheus thought he was doing what’s best for his son. Marlena states that what is best for him is to be in Bayview where he should be now. Orpheus agrees that he definitely needs help, especially now that he’s going to be raising his grandson. Orpheus says he needs him to get good counseling. Orpheus then asks Marlena to be Evan’s psychiatrist.

Shawn arrives at the hospital with baby Shawn where Evan says it’s about time as the lab techs are waiting for them. Shawn announces there’s been a change of plans as he’s not agreeing to the test unless they do it his way. Evan reminds him of the court order. Shawn decides he’s not going to trust something this important to a lab tech that he could’ve paid off, so Kayla will oversee the test personally so that they will know the results are real. Shawn says for them to get this over with, so they go to get the DNA test.

Gwen tells Leo that she didn’t tell Xander that she knew that Kristen had Sarah, so she assumed they were a lost cause but now it looks like Sarah might be a person of interest in Abigail’s murder, so maybe she has a chance. Leo remarks that it’s the kind of talk they would only hear in Salem. Gwen argues that she’s not crazy. Leo remarks that Sarah really is and went all Lizzy Borden on Abigail, so now Gwen has a chance with Xander. Gwen calls it still somewhat tricky since Xander pointed out that Sarah’s mental state is partially due to her giving that second dose of the drug. Gwen mentions visiting Xander yesterday and she thinks he was receptive to her remorse but then Sarah came after her with a knife, thinking she was Kristen. Leo congratulates her on her timing of getting out of prison right as Sarah is on her way in.

Chad asks Sarah to help him here as he can’t understand how she can’t remember being at his house. Sarah explains that she said in her statement that she remembers going to see Gwen in prison and then coming back to lie down because her meds were making her feel out of it and then she must have fallen asleep because the next thing she knew, it was morning. Chad asks if that means she didn’t see Abigail but Sarah says not necessarily. Sarah talks about telling Marlena that she had another hallucination and Marlena suggested she go speak to Abigail because she got the same drug. Chad acknowledges that Abigail’s flashback hallucinations were scary and brings up that Abigail once thought he was Ben trying to strangle her and she said it felt completely real. Sarah relates that’s how hers are too as she thought Victor was Kristen coming after her with a syringe and then yesterday, she found Gwen here with Xander and thought she had a gun pointed at him, so she threatened her with a knife. Sarah cries that she also threatened and attacked Nicole and Chanel, so sometimes she feels like she should be locked up. Chad asks if Sarah thinks it’s possible that she had a hallucination on the night that Abigail died and if it’s possible that she went to see her that night and then thought she was Kristen and that she might have stabbed her to death.

John suggests they could put a 24 hour tail on Orpheus but Steve says he’s done being careful with him and asks why wait for him to make the first move. John argues that it seems like Steve already knows what he wants to do. Steve feels they need to stop Orpheus dead in his tracks, the sooner the better as there’s no other choice and they need to eliminate the threat. John feels it sounds like Steve is talking about killing Orpheus. Steve confirms it sounds like that for a reason.

Marlena questions Orpheus asking her to provide therapy for his son. Orpheus asks why not since she worked wonders with the Necktie Killer and she was going to begin seeing Jan Spears, so he questions what’s wrong with adding one more reformed murderer. Marlena argues that Orpheus despises her so she questions why he would want her to work with his child. Orpheus states that he can separate facts from feelings and the fact is, she’s a gifted psychiatrist. Orpheus adds that she was an important mother figure when he was a child. Marlena complains that he was holding her hostage. Orpheus says that doesn’t discount the fact that they formed an important bond, so he thinks Evan would respond well to her and asks what she thinks. Marlena thinks he would do well with therapy, so she will find him somebody very talented but it will not be her.

Xander calls Lucas a notorious liar and says maybe he’s so terrified of going to prison that his psyche invented these memories of Sarah at the DiMera Mansion. Lucas thinks Marlena would have known the difference. Lucas insists that his memory is becoming clearer and he knows he saw Sarah there. Xander asks if he’s certain it was her. Lucas complains that he doesn’t want to incriminate his own cousin but he has no choice because she was there. Xander tells him to prove it, but Lucas says he can’t prove it. Lucas then reveals that this morning, the police came up with new evidence that backs up exactly what he said.

Sarah swears to Chad that she doesn’t remember being at his house but she can’t rule out the possibility that she was there, especially if Lucas says he saw her. Chad asks if she usually remembers her hallucinations since Abigail always did. Chad thinks if she thought she saw Kristen, she would remember it. Sarah admits she usually does, but her dosage was off and her brain was so hazy, so it’s possible that she forgot what happened. Chad thanks her for her honesty and says he appreciates it. Sarah says she loved Abigail as she was a wonderful, kind person and in her right state of mind, she would never hurt her but she’s not always in her right state of mind. Chad says he has to go. Sarah promises he’ll be the first to know if she remembers anything as Chad then exits the room.

Leo asks if Gwen knows if the cops are planning to charge Sarah with murder anytime soon. Gwen hopes it will be soon. Leo thanks God it wasn’t Gwen who killed Abigail. Gwen can’t believe he thought it was her and asks how she could have from prison. Leo reminds her that the guard said she was missing that one night. Gwen insists that she fell asleep in the library. Leo mocks the idea of her reading in the library and adds that the guard said he couldn’t remember if the night she was missing was the night of Abigail’s murder. Gwen can’t believe Leo didn’t trust her. Leo reminds her that she told him to get a knife and kill Abigail. Gwen claims that she didn’t mean any of that as Chad comes out of the Salem Inn and sees them.

Shawn and Evan come back from the DNA test. Evan asks if Shawn is heading home. Shawn says that Kayla said the results will be ready in an hour, so he’s not going anywhere. Evan says he’s not either. Shawn questions why he’s doing this. Evan responds that it’s his son. Shawn argues that even if it is, Evan’s not exactly father of the year material. Evan tells him to ask Rafe how well he took care of his son David. Shawn tells him to ask Ciara how many times he tried to kill her and Ben. Evan admits he was a little out of control then, but his sole focus is to be a good father to the baby and his brother David. Shawn asks what if he snaps again as he’s not going to let him hurt the innocent baby. Evan insists he wouldn’t hurt his own child and he will be a wonderful father to that little boy. Evan warns Shawn that he will see in one hour that the baby is his.

Gwen tells Chad that she didn’t expect to see him. Chad responds that he would totally expect to see them with their heads together. Leo hopes he wasn’t eavesdropping on their private conversation. Chad says he doesn’t have the slightest interest in anything that either of them have to say. Chad comments on Gwen worming her way out of prison. Gwen knows he hates her but tells him that she’s terribly sorry for what happened to Abigail. Chad brings up the way Gwen treated her. Gwen argues that she was still her sister and she’s very sorry that she’s gone. Gwen mentions the children Thomas and Charlotte and offers to help if he needs anything but Chad tells her that she would be the last person he calls and warns her to stay the hell away from his children as he then walks away.

Xander asks Lucas about new evidence. Lucas informs him that his lawyer asked the cops to do another search of the DiMera Mansion, specifically looking for a paring knife that he cut his hand with and it was on the bar. Xander questions them not finding it the first time they searched the house. Lucas guesses it fell but they did lab work and the only blood found was his which proves he didn’t stab Abigail since it didn’t match her wounds, so they said it was something more like a steak knife. Xander argues that maybe he found another knife in the house. Lucas remembers leaving the house after cutting his hand, just like he remembers seeing Sarah. Xander argues that none of this proves he’s innocent or that Sarah is guilty. Lucas says it proves his story is starting to make sense to the police.

Sarah paces in her room, saying she has to figure out if she killed Abigail but she doesn’t know how. Sarah then writes a note and declares it’s worth a shot as she then exits the room.

Chad goes home to the Horton House where his son Thomas is in the living room. Chad thought Jack and Jennifer were taking the kids to the aquarium but Thomas says he didn’t want to go and chose to stay home with Julie and Doug. Chad asks why he didn’t want to go. Thomas responds that Abigail was supposed to take him, so he doesn’t want to go without her.

Leo comments on Gwen being very quiet. Gwen complains about Leo accusing her of being a murderer when Chad was in ear shot. Leo argues that he didn’t know Chad was lurking around. Gwen just doesn’t want Chad to get any ideas since he already hates her so much as it is. Gwen declares that she didn’t kill Abigail, so she tells Leo to keep his mouth shut. Leo apologizes and offers to make it up to her with a champagne brunch. Gwen questions where he got that kind of money. Leo tells her that he’s good for it and that’s all she needs to know. Gwen points out that he doesn’t have a job. Leo thinks back to stealing the money and jewelry from Abigail’s lockbox. Gwen questions what Leo is not telling her. Leo claims it’s nothing and that he always finds a way to make a buck.

Steve tells John that he knows what he’s talking about is extreme since he was just warning Justin yesterday not to take the law in to his own hands, but then Orpheus threatened his children. Steve asks if John wants to live like this, knowing that Orpheus could come after Marlena, Brady, or Rachel at any time. John admits he doesn’t, but they can’t kill the guy. Steve doesn’t see why not. John questions who he is. Steve reminds John that the ISA told them to take out threats before they could do any harm. John argues that they’re not with the ISA anymore. John says he wants to neutralize Orpheus as much as Steve does, but there has to be another option. Steve responds that if there’s another option, he’d love to hear it. John argues that they could come up with stuff on Orpheus that the government doesn’t even know about, so they could put him away forever. Steve points out that while they are doing research, Orpheus will be two steps ahead. Steve worries that if they don’t take him out now, he thinks something very bad is going to happen.

Orpheus thought it was Marlena’s job to help people. Marlena responds that she can’t help everybody who is in need as her schedule is pretty full and Evan needs the kind of attention that she can’t really give him. Marlena thinks Orpheus is just playing mind games. Orpheus argues that they are talking about his son’s sanity. Marlena apologizes and says she can’t help him but she can find someone who can. Sarah walks in, then apologizes as the door was open so she thought she was alone. Marlena tells her that he was just leaving. Orpheus recognizes Sarah and says they haven’t met yet. Sarah responds that she knows exactly who he is because he’s the reason that her child is dead. Orpheus asks if she’s referring to the accident she was in. Sarah argues that it was no accident because Orpheus and his pervert son kidnapped her mother then one of them swerved in front of Adrienne, killing her and Sarah’s baby. Sarah calls Orpheus a monster. Orpheus says he’s sorry for her loss, but if he’s a monster, what is she. Marlena tells Orpheus to get out. Orpheus says he’s going but tells Sarah that according to the news, he’s not the only one who took a life as he understands Abigail is dead and stabbed to death by her own cousin. Orpheus hopes Marlena can help Sarah find a way to live with herself. Orpheus then walks out of the office. Marlena tells Sarah that she’s so sorry about that as Orpheus is a vile man with no sense of caring and no heart. Sarah complains that Orpheus said it like it was a fact. Marlena argues that he’s just trying to provoke her. Sarah worries, asking what if it is true.

Orpheus finds Evan at the hospital and asks how it’s going. Evan informs him that Shawn got Kayla to run the DNA test, so he just went to check on the results. Orpheus responds that they both know what the result will be. Evan says he’s still nervous since Bradys like to stick together and Shawn still has his son. Orpheus encourages him to relax and not draw attention to himself. Evan asks what he’s doing here. Orpheus informs him that he tried to get Marlena to take Evan on as a patient, but he was unsuccessful. Evan argues that he doesn’t need a shrink. Orpheus disagrees. Evan asks why he pulled him out of Bayview then. Orpheus says he sees now that was a mistake. Evan insists that he’s fine or he will be once he has his son.

Gwen and Leo have a drink and toast to Jake. Xander walks by, so Gwen calls out to him. Xander asks what she wants. Gwen says she can’t stop thinking about yesterday when Sarah attacked her. Xander argues that it wasn’t Sarah’s fault. Gwen says she just wanted to say she’s sorry and tells him not to give up hope since her hallucinations doesn’t necessarily mean she killed Abigail. Gwen adds that she still thinks it was Lucas. Xander informs her that it’s looking more and more like Lucas is innocent.

Chad tells Thomas that he’s sorry as he knows how much he misses his mom. Thomas questions where Chad was. Chad responds that he had to go see someone. Thomas complains that all Chad does now is go and see people. Chad tells him that he’s here now and suggests they go play soccer in the backyard. Thomas says he doesn’t want to. Chad points out that it’s a nice day and they could go to the park. Thomas screams that he said no. Chad argues that he can’t stay cooped up all day, playing video games as it’s not good for him. Thomas screams that he doesn’t care, he doesn’t like it here, and he wants to go home. Chad tells him that’s not an option. Chad suggests they go outside and play Horse, then he can do whatever he wants. Thomas doesn’t want to play with him, complaining that Chad always lets him win. Thomas screams that he just wants his mom back. Chad shouts that he would do anything to bring her back but he can’t as she’s gone and there is nothing they can do about it. Chad apologizes and tries to hug him but Thomas runs away and goes upstairs. Chad shouts that he’s sorry. Chad then picks up Thomas’s tablet that he left behind and sees it was open on a photo of Abigail which makes him cry.

Gwen asks Xander about Lucas’s story checking out. Xander confirms that the police say the paring knife is not the knife that killed Abigail due to the depth of her wounds. Gwen asks if the police foudn the knife yet. Xander says no, but they know what they are looking for as it was a steak knife. Leo then thinks back to the knife he had with his breakfast in the DiMera Tunnels that day as he finishes his drink.

Shawn returns to Evan and informs him that the DNA test results are in. Evan asks what he’s waiting for, so Shawn opens the results. Shawn then shows it to Evan, who excitedly tells Shawn that he told him so.

John tells Steve that he can’t help him on this one, so he’s on his own. Orpheus then walks in to the Pub and tells John that he was just chatting with his lovely wife, but he’s sure Marlena will fill him in later. Orpheus tells them to have a good day and walks away to the bar. Steve then asks John if he still wants to play by the book.

Marlena sits with Sarah and asks if she remembers anything at all about the night that Abigail was killed. Sarah says just that she had it in mind to go see her. Marlena remembers suggesting that to her. Sarah brings up Abigail once telling her that she felt guilty because she was the reason that Kristen got a hold of the drug she gave her. Sarah asks what if she did go see Abigail and hallucinated that she was Kristen. Marlena asks how she can help. Sarah then asks Marlena to hypnotize her like she did Lucas. Marlena agrees to do it if that’s what she wants. Sarah declares that she has to know the truth, even if the truth is that she killed Abigail.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, August 1, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the Abbott house, Jack thanked Diane for offering to take Harrison to the park. She’d worried that Harrison wouldn’t be up for it after learning about Ashland, but he was. She said that she thought the loss was too much for a boy his age to take in all at once. Jack was glad Diane showed up this morning, while Kyle and Summer were talking to Harrison about Ashland’s death. Jack forgot that Diane had a real touch in communicating with little ones. Diane was heartbroken by all Harrison had to deal with in his short time on this earth. She only saw Harrison and Ashland a couple times, but she saw a genuine bond there. Jack was kind of glad Ashland defied the restraining order and spent a last few precious moments with that little boy. He hoped their grandson would remember it for the rest of his life. She invited him to come to the park, but he said he had to go to the office.

At the park, Phyllis thanked Summer for meeting with her. Phyllis wanted to know how Harrison took the news of Ashland’s death. Summer said that Harrison was confused. Phyllis asked if Harrison was with Kyle. Summer said that Harrison was napping, so Kyle went to work and left him with Jack. Phyllis thought that was great, because Jack knew the right thing to say in this kind of situation. Summer knew Phyllis missed having Jack in her life. Phyllis was confident she and Jack would work things out eventually.

Phyllis said things used to be so simple between her and Jack. His face used to light up when she walked in the room. Summer saw it too. Phyllis said even before she and Jack got together this last time, they always gravitated toward each other and supported each other. She noted that when she hadn’t heard from Jack in LA, she got on a plane and flew out there. Summer assumed Jack’s face must’ve really lit up then. Phyllis said it didn’t, because he looked like he’d seen a ghost – Diane. Phyllis had been there for Jack. Summer was sure that meant a lot to him. Phyllis didn’t know because every time Jack talked to her now, he was so angry and tense. Phyllis felt the same way – the other day, she just blurted out her feelings and told him she loved him. Summer asked what Jack said. “He said ‘I love you,’” Phyllis replied.

Summer asked if Jack’s admission that he loved Phyllis would lead to more. Phyllis said no. She thought Jack sounded like he seemed mad at himself because he couldn’t stop loving Phyllis. Phyllis said he was hurt, but so was she. It hurt Summer to see Jack and Phyllis hurting. She wanted Jack to be happy. Phyllis wanted that too, and she said he could be happy with her, but he wouldn’t let himself, and he wouldn’t talk about it. She said she apologized a million times. Summer said Phyllis didn’t resolve the main issue. Phyllis griped that the main issue was Jack viewing Diane through rose-colored glasses. Diane walked up, and Phyllis snapped at her for intruding. Summer tried to smooth things over, but Diane said nobody except Summer was putting stock in Phyllis’s so-called truce.

Diane just wanted to give Summer an update on the situation. She assumed Summer filled Phyllis in about Ashland. Phyllis pointedly stated that she and Summer learned about Ashland at the same time, well before Diane found out. Diane said she found out this morning, when she stopped by the house and found Kyle and Summer breaking the news to Harrison. Phyllis said Diane had barged in when she wasn’t wanted. Diane replied that Summer didn’t see it that way, since she’d been kind enough to let Diane offer Harrison some comforting words. She added that Kyle told Harrison who she was – his grandmother and Kyle’s mother. Summer explained to Phyllis that she had her doubts about involving Diane, but Harrison responded positively to her, and Kyle felt the time was right – none of this was planned. Phyllis thought that Diane actually had planned this.

“How low can you go, Diane? You’re using that little boy’s heartbreak to worm your way back into the family,” Phyllis accused. Diane noted that she was part of this family. Phyllis argued that Diane lost that privilege when she abandoned the family. Diane thought it was clear that Kyle disagreed. She said she hoped that Harrison finding out he had a loving grandmother would soften the blow of losing the man he called Father. Phyllis didn’t think Diane actually had a heart. She noted that Diane let Kyle think she’d been killed by having her head bashed in with a rock. Diane said her son knew she regretted it.

If [Kyle is] ready to forgive me then who the hell are you to second-guess his decision?,” Diane snarled. Phyllis screamed that she saw the fallout and helped Kyle grow up, heartbroken that he lost a mother. Jack ran up and told Phyllis to stop yelling. Phyllis continued, noting that Diane expected everyone to believe she was the virtuous grandmother. He pointed out Harrison, who was over on the swings. Phyllis admitted that she didn’t notice him. Diane confirmed that Phyllis didn’t know Harrison was here. Phyllis said Diane could’ve told her sooner. Jack suggested Phyllis could’ve shown restraint in public. He said people could hear her all the way across the park. Diane asked if it was okay to get Harrison a treat, and Summer said yes. Diane left. Summer told Jack she doubted Harrison was paying attention to the boring grownups. Jack thought it was wrong for anyone ot have to deal with this, least of all Harrison. He asked Phyllis if she had any idea what his grandson was going through. She did, and that was why she found it disgusting that Diane was using it to her advantage. “Of course that’s your take on it,” Jack griped. Phyllis told Summer to go check on Harrison, so he wasn’t alone with Diane any longer than necessary. Summer left.

Jack guessed it was too hard for Phyllis to keep the truce she set up. She said she tried, for her daughter, but she couldn’t do it. She tried so hard even though it went against all her instincts. Jack said he’d struggled with Diane too, but he put Harrison and Kyle first. She asked if he was saying he was a better parent than her. He was just acknowledging it was hard for all of them. She said it would’ve helped if he put his foot down and made it clear to Diane that he wouldn’t let her manipulate, prod and provoke Phyllis. He asked if she was saying she couldn’t control herself until he controlled Diane. She thought he knew that wasn’t what she meant. “This coming from a man who claims he loves me,” she scoffed. He told her not to weaponize his feelings. She said he claimed to love her, but he wouldn’t go the limit for her. She said they could help each other through this, but he was shutting her out.

Jack wished he and Phyllis could go back and salvage the magic between them, but things like today kept happening. He started his day thinking about getting his grandson through the toughest day of his life, but she was focused on bringing down Diane. Phyllis said Jack was wrong. She called Summer because she knew Harrison had just found out about Ashland, and she wanted to know how he was doing. She wouldn’t have gone off on Diane if she knew Harrison was here. He asked if it would’ve really made a difference. Phyllis didn’t understand why Jack forgave Diane for everything she’d done to his family and to Phyllis, yet he had zero tolerance for anything Phyllis did.

Jack said he wasn’t giving Diane a free pass – even if she kept coming through for Kyle and Harrison, he’d never completely trust her, because he knew her. He also knew Phyllis. Jack thought Phyllis was the most beautiful captivating, interesting person he’d ever met, and his heart beat faster every time they were together, but she couldn’t get past this feud with Diane. He said the stakes were too high. He wasn’t just protecting his own heart; he had to think about Harrison and Kyle and Summer getting caught in the crossfire. “I won’t have that, no matter how much I love you,” he said, then he stormed off.

Amanda and Devon were at Dive Bar. He bought her a lot of food, because he noticed that while she was getting her mother situated in Virginia, she wasn’t really taking care of herself. Now that they were back, he wanted to spoil her and get her all her favorites, like curly fries. He could tell something was weighing on her – she’d been so quiet on the flight home. She couldn’t help but think maybe she shouldn’t have left.

Devon asked why Amanda didn’t speak up before. He said they could’ve extended the trip, which was the plan before Imani showed up. Amanda said Imani did show up, and she insisted that she had everything under control. Amanda thought this was harder on Imani than she was willing to admit. He asked how Amanda felt. She was torn, because she wanted to stay, but she didn’t think they wanted her there. She said Naya, Eric and Imani had been this tight little family since Imani’s birth, and Amanda was practically a stranger. Amanda said if it weren’t for her Sutton wouldn’t be in prison.

Devon thought Sutton belonged in prison, and he thought Naya thought the same thing. Amanda knew that in her head, but it was different when you were sick and you missed your father. She said you didn’t just stop loving someone you loved your whole life. She felt that sometimes when Naya looked at her, she resented her. Devon didn’t notice that, but he thought that if this was the reason Amanda came home, she probably made a mistake.

Devon thought he could relate. When he found out Katherine was his grandmother, she was in the hospital just after having a stroke. That, plus her age should’ve made it clear he didn’t have a lot of time left with her, but he didn’t trust her, and that kept them from getting close until it was almost too late. Amanda said she trusted Naya, but she didn’t think Naya trusted her. Devon thought Naya made it clear she loved spending time with Amanda. He figured that Naya saw this as an opportunity to make up for lost time with Amanda. He thought that she should follow her heart and not let her assumptions keep her from doing what she needed to do.

Devon thought Amanda should spend as much time in Virginia as she wanted. She said she couldn’t because of the merger. He said she could let the legal team handle it and work remotely from Virginia. She asked what about their relationship – how could it survive being long distance. He said when he could, he’d be with her, and when he couldn’t, he’d miss her like crazy.

Elena surprised Nate at work, where he’d just put a folder on Lily’s desk. He’d been planning to pick her up from the airport, but she said she caught an earlier flight because she missed him. She put a lei around his neck and asked if he could get away from the office for a bit. He said he was due for a break. They kissed and left.

Elena and Nate went home and up to the bed room, where a love scene followed. Later, she rested her head on his chest, and he asked her about the conference. She shared details. He hoped someone recorded it. She was surprised that she wasn’t nervous on stage. She felt like she’d finally found her voice. He was proud, and he knew how it felt to feel like you were being heard and respected. She said all her attention had been splintered at the hospital, AskMDNow and the clinic, but now she felt like it was all coming together. She learned a lot at the conference and she was excited to share what she’d learned with her peers at the hospital. He had to get back to work. She hoped they could work together soon. She asked if Imani got her out of her contract. Nate was sure Imani didn’t have a chance to do that before she left to visit her mother. Elena asked if Amanda was out of town. Nate said she and Devon just returned. Elena wondered if Amanda could get her out of the contract – she thought it’d be better if Amanda helped. Nate said he was happy Elena came back early. He had to leave, but they agreed to meet up in bed again tonight. Alone in the room, Elena put the lei on Nate’s pillow, and arranged it into a heart.

Devon went to Lily’s office while on the phone with her. He said she and Billy were gone, and Nate wasn’t here, so he was the only one holding the company together. She wanted him to get a file, and while he was doing that, he saw the file Nate put on the desk. Devon ended the call and he was reading the file when Nate walked in. Devon wasn’t happy. The file showed that Nate had booked an artist to replace Tessa on tour without running it by Devon first. Devon had already booked this same artist on another tour on the same dates. Nate had actually run his plan by Devon earlier, and he mistakenly thought Devon had given him permission to do it. Nate thought they could easily find someone else to perform instead. Devon said they had two festivals promoting the same guy on the same weekend, and it made them look incompetent. He asked Nate to get PR on this right away.

Nate hoped Devon understood that this was just a miscommunication. Devon contended that this was the second time Nate overstepped authority and left Devon to do damage control. Nate was sorry. He really thought Devon had approved the plan. Devon didn’t want this to happen again. He said this was an important time for their company, and the competition would love to see them stumble. Devon had upcoming trips planned, so he didn’t have the time to be here every day and give Nate the supervision he needed. He thought it might be time to get Nate a mentor. Nate thought that Devon was overreacting. Amanda walked in and heard Nate say he was no intern who needed adult supervision like a kid fresh out of school.

Nate asked if Imani got any further terminating Elena’s contract. Amanda wasn’t sure, but she could check with Imani. Nate said he’d check, himself. He left. In the hall, Nate texted Imani and said he hoped her mother’s care was up to her standards. Imani texted back asking if Nate had time to talk. He called.

Faith got a bunch of balloons and a gift bag for Tessa and brought it to Crimson Lights. Sharon remarked that Faith was taking her sister in law duties seriously. Faith felt bad for Tessa. Sharon did too; she’d put together a care package. Faith knew Tessa’s surgery wasn’t as complicated as Faith’s transplant surgery, but Tessa’s entire career hinged on its success. Sharon told Faith to stay positive when Tessa arrived. At that moment, Tessa and Mariah came in. The procedure went great, according to Mariah, but Tessa was on complete vocal rest for the next few days, so she couldn’t talk, clear her throat or cough. Mariah said it meant she got to say sappy things to Tessa, and she couldn’t groan. Sharon suggested Mariah not tell jokes, because Tessa wasn’t supposed to laugh, either.

Faith got Tessa a whiteboard. Tessa texted that she loved it. Faith said Tessa could just use her phone, but she could be more expressive with the whiteboard. Tessa drew a heart on the board and held it up. Faith was sorry Tessa would miss her summer tour. Sharon asked when Tessa would be able to sing again. Mariah said Tessa would need to go to vocal therapy with a speech pathologist, then they could work on singing, but it was a gradual process. Faith said Tessa could still write music. Mariah said she’d be playing Tessa’s album a lot, because she couldn’t go months without hearing her wife’s beautiful singing voice. Mariah said the positive was that she and Tessa would virtually never argue again – no matter what she did, Tessa wouldn’t be able to yell at her, so she planned to get away with quite a bit. “Wanna bet?,” Tessa wrote, and everyone smiled.

Mariah returned after going upstairs with Tessa. She was resting now. Faith left because she had something to do with Moses. Kyle walked in. The friends caught up on each other’s lives – she told him about the surgery, and he told her about Ashland. He didn’t sleep much last night. He hated thinking about what Harrison’s life would look like right now if Kyle never found out he was Harrison’s father. Mariah said no what-ifs because it only brought pain. She thought it sounded like Diane was pretty helpful. He said Diane was great with Harrison, and it reminded Kyle of how she used to be with him. It hit him so hard that he told Harrison who Diane was. Mariah said that was a big step. Kyle thought Diane earned it.

Kyle said seeing Diane comforting Harrison this morning hit him on a level he couldn’t explain. Mariah noted that Kyle said it reminded him of the feelings he had for his mother at that age. She thought it also reminded him of how it felt to lose a parent. He agreed – he remembered the fear, confusion and shock. She said that the person who caused all that pain was back in his life and doing the right thing – comforting a heartbroken little boy. Kyle said there was no way Diane could erase what she put him through, but being there for Harrison was about as close as she could get.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, July 29, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Johnny and Allie go to see Chanel. Chanel announces that she has decided which one of them she wants to be with. They both say that’s great. Chanel talks about how it’s taken her a long time and she cares about them both. They tell her to just tell them.

Paulina and Kate toast to Jake at the Bistro. Paulina calls Jake a hell of a man even though Kate points out that she didn’t know him. Paulina says she’s taking Kate’s word for it and she’s sorry for her loss. Kate doesn’t know why it’s hitting her like this since Jake dumped her for Gabi.

Ava questions Gabi talking about voting shares when Jake’s body isn’t even cold yet. Gabi complains that EJ is coming after her and wants her job as some of them still work for a living. Ava remarks that some of them aren’t living at all. Ava complains that all Gabi can think about is what Jake’s death is going to cost her. Gabi argues that it’s not personal, it’s business, as if EJ gets his hands on Jake’s DiMera shares, then she has nothing and there’s no way she can stop it. Gabi then declares maybe there is because EJ wouldn’t get Jake’s shares if they went to Jake’s widow. Gabi points out that if Ava and Jake were married, the shares would go to Ava and there’s nothing EJ could do about it. Ava notes the one problem is that they weren’t married. Gabi asks who says?

EJ complains to the portrait of Stefano that he told Chad that he could stay in the house but it was his decision to take his children and move out, so he can’t help it if the house is so eerily quiet. Kristen then walks in and says not anymore as she tells EJ long time no see.

Chanel starts to announce her decision but gets distracted by the cherry pie remains on Johnny’s face. Johnny and Allie explain that they smashed pie in each others’ faces and got a little competitive. Chanel hates what this competition is doing to them, so she wants them to promise that what she’s about to say won’t come between them or throw more pies in each others’ faces. Johnny tells her to just tell them what she decided and he’ll act like a grown up from now on. Allie promises to do the same.

Abe sits at the bar of the Brady Pub with Roman. Roman asks about Chanel having an important talk with Johnny and Allie about the future. Abe says that he and Paulina decided to clear out of the apartment for a bit. Roman jokes that he hopes they put away the breakables before they left. Roman asks how Eli and Lani are doing. Abe responds that Eli got a great apartment in Washington DC while Valerie is helping with the twins and things are working out as well as could be expected. Abe admits he’s missing them like crazy. Roman relates to hoping Lucas and Sami were going to settle down here when they got married but now nothing. Abe asks who would have thought that Lucas would’ve kidnapped Sami and remarks that no one had any idea that it was him. Roman reveals to Abe that some people did as Kate knew and let EJ go to prison for her son’s crime and she let Lucas take Sami off to Europe. Abe tells him that he’s very sorry and asks what that means for he and Kate. Roman declares they are done.

Kate tells Paulina that she was feeling a bit bitter and vindictive, so she used her power to make Jake suffer for what he did to her. Kate says she got her revenge but it didn’t feel right because she was really hurt. Kate admits it took her awhile to open up her heart again and Roman was so patient and kind. Paulina says she felt so bad when Kate told her that Roman broke up with her since they seemed so happy together. Paulina asks what’s wrong with Roman but Kate admits it was her fault.

EJ tells Kristen that he knew she would show up here eventually. Kristen responds that she didn’t come to see him, but to offer her condolence to Chad. EJ informs her that she’s come to the wrong place then because Chad and the children have moved out. Kristen points out that EJ will have even more empty bedrooms here than usual, so she will be moving back in. EJ laughs at that and questions her just deciding that. Kristen says it’s better than crashing with Jake and Ava and the place is very big, so they don’t have to see each other. EJ tells her that he could actually envision them getting close again, so they could join forces and vote Gabi out once and for all to take back their father’s company.

Ava questions Gabi as to who would believe that she married Jake on the same day that he died. Gabi asks if anyone can prove that she didn’t marry him this morning. Ava guesses not and points out that they got robbed right as they bought the ring. Gabi suggests saying it was spur of the moment. Ava tells Gabi to shut up and questions being her partner in crime when the man she loves is lying here dead. Ava reminds Gabi that she actually despises her. Gabi suggests Ava help herself before her life comes crashing down. Ava warns that better not be a threat.

Sonny goes to see Chad at the Horton House with a lasagna that Maggie made for Jack and Jennifer. Chad informs Sonny that he’s not just visiting as he and the kids are staying and just moved in. Sonny sees why he wouldn’t want to stay at the DiMera Mansion but Chad says that’s not why, so Sonny asks what happened. Chad responds that EJ kicked them out.

Kristen tells EJ that she couldn’t double cross Gabi since she’s been very good to her since she’s been out. EJ questions how. Kristen reveals that Gabi put her in charge of Basic Black which is right where she wants to be, between Chloe and Brady. EJ says he knows her so well that she will want to hear him out. Kristen agrees to listen. EJ informs her that he just came in to possession of Chad and Kate’s shares of the company, so if he could have Kristen’s, they could take over the world. EJ says Kristen could keep her position at Basic Black and move in to her old suite here while her daughter Rachel has the one next to her, assuming she wins custody. Kristen stops him and questions how he has Chad’s shares. EJ reveals that Chad betrayed him, so it was the price he had to pay. Kristen asks how she’s supposed to trust that EJ won’t betray her. EJ says he’d be a fool to do that when he needs her shares. EJ asks if they have a deal.

Ava tells Gabi that she’s not going to help her take on EJ DiMera. Gabi warns her not to make such rash statements, pointing out that now that she’s on her own, she doesn’t have a dime so without her help, her life is going to fall apart. Ava questions why Gabi would help her. Gabi says she’s read the company by laws and knows that if Ava and Jake were married, his shares would go directly to her. Gabi tells her to think about the lovely dividends that would go in to her account every month. Ava questions why she’s so concerned with her finances. Gabi admits there is something in it for her as EJ wouldn’t be able to generate enough power to kick her out as CEO. Ava is surprised that Gabi came up with this plan. Ava says if Gabi is right and she gets Jake’s shares, she questions what is to stop her from teaming up with EJ to help bury her.

Chanel tells Allie and Johnny again how hard this decision was, but what hit her was that she and Johnny never would’ve been together. Allie says if she was just honest about her feelings while Johnny argues that they were together. Chanel says she knows and their time together was the most romantic few weeks of her life until he broke her heart in a million pieces when she thought he didn’t love her anymore. Johnny complains that she knows that wasn’t him. Johnny calls her the best thing to ever happen to him and says he never stopped loving her. Chanel declares that she loves both of them, but the person that she wants to be with, hopefully for the rest of her life, is Allie.

Kate informs Paulina that she knew Lucas was the one who kidnapped Sami after she was rescued but kept it to herself. Paulina is surprised but understands that she was protecting her child. Kate points out that it was done at the expense of Roman’s child. Paulina remarks that from what she’s seen of Sami Brady, she can take care of herself. Kate says she’s still Roman’s baby so he won’t forgive her. Paulina compares Abe to Roman and says she’s broken his trust more than once. Paulina says they come from the same place, both started with nothing, and got beaten down by men who claimed to love them so it’s hard to trust after that. Kate appreciates her trying to let her off the hook. Paulina says she has to let herself off the hook if she expects Roman to. Kate clarifies that she doesn’t expect Roman to. Paulina points out that Abe forgave her. Paulina recalls Kate telling her at the hospital to be patient and not to give up on the love between them. Paulina advises Kate to take her own advice and not give up on Roman now.

Abe tells Roman that he’s sorry but asks if he thinks he might be willing to give Kate another chance. Roman says no way after what she did. Abe points out that he said the same thing about Paulina as he thought he would never be able to trust her again, but now they are happily married. Abe says people used to say they need to give happiness a chance and points out that Roman was one of those people.

Chad tells Sonny that he doesn’t know if he could stand living in the DiMera Mansion anymore since everywhere he looked, he saw Abigail and the last time he saw her alive was in their bedroom when they were hoping they had made a new baby. Sonny doesn’t know what to say. Chad says he never wants to see that room again. Sonny tells him that he’s really sorry. Chad says EJ just gave him the push he needed to get them out of that house and it’s a relief since the kids love the Horton house. Chad adds that he doesn’t know what they would do without Jack and Jennifer, so he has no idea what they are going to do when they go back to Boston. Sonny responds that there’s room at the Kiriakis Mansion, so they can stay there as long as they need.

Gabi warns Ava that if she teams up with EJ, her shares won’t be worth a cent because she knows Ava and Jake didn’t get married, so if she double crosses her, she will out her and she’ll be left with nothing. Ava takes it that Gabi is threatening her. Gabi says she can’t take what she doesn’t have. Gabi declares Ava either works with her and they both win or she screws with her and they both go down, so it’s her choice.

Kristen tells EJ that they definitely do not have a deal. EJ points out that he’s offering her a significant upgrade to her current situation. Kristen questions how long it will last since she can call the shots with Gabi. EJ is not so sure as he talks about Gabi being on the outs with Jake since he’s sleeping with Ava. EJ asks how Gabi feels about Kristen living with Jake and Ava. EJ questions since when Kristen has such a close relationship with Jake. Kristen warns EJ not to be a snob, reminding him that she took care of her during his vegetative state. Dr. Rolf then emerges from the DiMera tunnels, interrupting them. EJ questions what the hell he was doing in there. Dr. Rolf responds that he needed somewhere to stay after he was pardoned and he didn’t want to impose. EJ remarks that he thought the house was feeling quite empty. Dr. Rolf guesses EJ hasn’t heard about his dead brother, Jake, leaving EJ and Kristen confused.

Kate appreciates Paulina’s encouragement but doesn’t know if she can take herself off the hook, noting that Roman isn’t the only one having a hard time forgiving her these days since Allie and Will are as well. Paulina doesn’t know Will but feels Allie might be in a more forgiving place after she talks to her daughter. Kate asks why that would be. Paulina reveals that right now, Chanel is telling Johnny and Allie which twin she wants to be with. Kate jokes that she might be in a better place or a worse place, depending on how it goes.

Allie tells Chanel that she is so happy as Johnny steps aside, disappointed. Allie tries to tell Johnny that she’s really sorry but Johnny doesn’t believe her. Chanel says this is why it took her so long to make a decision, because she hated the idea of hurting either one of them. Johnny argues that Chanel can’t say she didn’t feel something between them. Chanel argues that her feelings are still there and that’s why she had to make a list of what she loved about both of them. Chanel says she just had more time with Allie since they are best friends and work together every day, but still love each other which is amazing. Chanel feels they never really had the chance to see where things might go between them and she thinks they deserve that chance but Johnny tells her that he can’t understand that.

Ava argues that Gabi can’t pull this off since the board of directors will want to see a marriage license. Gabi says she will take care of all that because money talks. Ava complains that Jake just died this morning and all she wants to talk about is money. Gabi says she wants to talk about the future. Gabi acknowledges that Jake was not the love of her life but they cared about each other and in the end, they just weren’t right for each other. Gabi says they wanted each other to be happy and she won’t be happy if she loses her job and she knows Jake wouldn’t want to see Ava out on the street. Ava decides she needs time to think about this but Gabi says it’s now or never and asks what it’s going to be.

Sonny tells Chad that he’s serious as he already knows Victor and Maggie would love to have them at the house and how big it is. Sonny adds that his brother Alex is already there. Sonny explains that he didn’t know he was coming to town and just showed up. Chad asks how long he’s staying. Sonny says he’s not going anywhere as he apparently wants to work with him at Titan. Chad asks how Sonny feels about that. Sonny doesn’t know yet as Alex just assumes he will give him a job and guesses there’s no reason not to. Chad says he can think of a few reasons. Chad declares that in his book, working with his brother is a really bad idea.

Dr. Rolf informs EJ and Kristen that Jake was shot by someone attempting to rob him and he was taken to the hospital but they could not save his life. EJ decides he should get there but Kristen asks why since EJ doesn’t give a damn about Jake. EJ argues that someone has to take charge and he is his next of kin. Kristen guesses EJ just doesn’t want anyone to beat him to the shares of stock that Jake owned. EJ admits that he doesn’t. Kristen guesses he doesn’t need her anymore then. EJ points out that Kristen rejected his offer, so he expects her to be gone when he gets back. Kristen mocks EJ’s grief as he exits the mansion. Dr. Rolf questions her. Kristen argues that she barely knew Jake, but she didn’t hate him on sight like the rest of the family. Kristen declares that she’s not racing EJ to the hospital to take advantage of Jake’s death. Dr. Rolf suggests perhaps she should.

Allie questions Johnny not accepting Chanel’s decision. Chanel reminds him that he promised he would. Johnny admits that he did. Johnny calls Allie a lucky woman. Allie says she knows. Johnny offers his hand, so Allie hugs him. Johnny tells Allie to be good to Chanel. Allie says she will. Johnny decides he has to go and says he’ll see them around as he then exits.

Paulina notes that she hasn’t heard from Chanel yet, so she can’t go home and neither can Abe, so he’s hanging out at the Pub. Paulina asks Kate if Abe could count on her support if he ran for Governor. Kate assures that she would and asks if he’s thinking of running. Paulina says she’s planted the seed. Kate responds that Paulina did the same for her as she’s been thinking about what she had to say, so she’s going to go to the Pub to talk to Roman. Paulina encourages Kate to go get her man as Kate then exits.

Roman argues that his situation is a lot different than Abe’s was. Abe asks why since both Kate and Paulina were keeping a secret to protect their children. Roman asks what about his kid. Abe asks if he really believes Lucas would put Sami in danger. Roman points out that he kidnapped her. Abe calls it bad judgment, but he thinks Lucas did it because he loves her so much. Roman says that’s what Kate said and admits he hasn’t been a great judge of character lately since his ex-wife and two of his grandkids got possessed by The Devil and he didn’t have a clue. Roman adds that Clyde Weston is making his chowder right now and soon after he hired him, he bought stolen jewelry and got locked up for Abigail’s murder while now Clyde’s old partner in crime is being let out of jail by the Governor. Abe says calling it a rough year an understatement. Roman questions if Abe has any idea why the Governor would let somebody like Orpheus out of jail early. Abe wishes he knew. Roman remarks that at least he can’t run again in November. Abe mentions that Paulina thinks that he should run for Governor and even invited Governor Mitchell to dinner as part of a big plan to get him to endorse him. Roman assumes that was before the pardons. Abe says that made his seal of approval worthless which means Paulina’s big plan is not going to work out. Roman comments that not a whole lot is working out lately. Roman then goes to check on Abe’s dinner.

Dr. Rolf tells Kristen that he lives by the creed of “What would Stefano Do” and in this case, there’s only one choice to make. Kristen asks if he really thinks he can do it. Dr. Rolf says yes, with her help.

EJ goes to the hospital and tells Kayla that he just heard about his brother. Kayla says she’s so sorry. EJ states that Jake was so young and claims that they had gotten quite close recently which Kayla says she did not know. EJ states that he would like to have Jake’s body buried in the DiMera Crypt. Kayla points out that there is paper work to be filled out by his next of kin, which she guessed was Vivian. EJ argues that Vivian is a convicted felon, so he doesn’t think the hospital wants to enter any agreement with her. Kayla asks who he suggests then. EJ declares that he is the head of the family now, so Kayla goes to get the forms. Gabi approaches EJ and comments that she sees the vultures are already circling. Kayla brings EJ the forms and tells him to read it over before signing. Gabi questions the forms and argues that Jake’s next of kin would be his wife. EJ points out that Jake didn’t have a wife. Gabi responds that he didn’t until this morning.

Ava remains sitting next to Jake’s body and says this morning seems like a dream. Ava talks about how they were so happy when they bought the rings. Ava puts the ring on Jake’s finger and declares that she will always remember this morning and she will always love him.

Kate goes to the Brady Pub and greets Abe. Abe thought she was with Paulina. Kate confirms that they were hanging out and mentions that she heard Abe has been exiled from his apartment. Abe hopes it’s not for much longer. Kate thought she would come by to talk to Roman and asks if he’s around. Roman then comes back to the counter. Kate asks if he has a minute to talk.

Johnny goes to the Bistro and greets Paulina. Johnny informs her that she’s safe to go home now as Chanel announced her decision. Paulina guesses he’s not here to celebrate. Johnny confirms that Chanel wants to be with Allie.

Chanel and Allie sit together and talk about being the happiest women in the world now. Allie tells Chanel that she wants her so bad, but it feels a little weird to celebrate when Johnny is miserable. Chanel knows what she means but asks how long they should wait before they celebrate. Allie doesn’t know as it feels like they’ve been waiting forever. Chanel agrees and says the whole point of being together is to really be together. Allie decides that Chanel is right. Chanel declares that they have waited long enough as she and Allie then kiss.

Chad tells Sonny that he’s sure Alex is nothing like EJ. Sonny is glad Chad was honest and notes that he gets along with Alex fine, but he’s never been his boss before. Chad gets a call from Tony and asks what’s going on. Tony informs Chad of Jake’s death. Chad asks if he’s sure and thanks him for letting him know as he then hangs up. Sonny asks what he said. Chad reveals that Jake was shot and died.

Gabi tells EJ that Ava and Jake got married. EJ questions when this happened. Ava comes over and says it was this morning. Kayla says she did not know. Ava says everything was happening so fast that it didn’t occur to her to tell her, but they were husband and wife. Kayla is sorry to bring this up now but there are forms to be signed by Jake’s legal next of kin, frustrating EJ.

Dr. Rolf asks Kristen if she’s ready to go. Kristen says not until he tells her what sort of help he needs from her. Dr. Rolf complains that there’s no time for explanations as they must act now, so Kristen follows him out.

Roman tells Kate that he doesn’t have time to talk because he just found out his boiler is on the fritz and he doesn’t have a lot to say to her. Roman then walks away. Abe encourages Kate not to give up hope because Roman will come around. Kate says that Paulina said the same thing. Abe adds that he told Roman to give Kate another chance. Kate thanks him but doubts that he’s going to do that. Abe tells her to just give it some time.

Paulina tells Johnny that between them, she was pulling for him.

Allie and Chanel lay in bed together and say “I love you” to each other as they continue kissing.

Sonny doesn’t know what to say to Chad. Chad doesn’t either as he wasn’t that close with Jake but he was Abigail’s friend and now they are both gone.

Gabi tells EJ that it was a nice try. EJ claims to have no idea what she’s talking about. Gabi guesses he was about to sign the next of kin papers but now he can’t get his hands on Jake’s shares of DiMera stock. EJ tells her not to be so sure since this marriage came out of nowhere and is awfully convenient. EJ warns that he will get to the bottom of this and then exits the hospital. Kayla informs Ava that the orderlies are here to pick up Jake’s body and take it to the morgue. Kayla adds that when Ava has made the funeral arrangements, he will be released to her. Ava remarks on having to make funeral arrangements on her wedding day.

Dr. Rolf and Kristen sneak in to Jake’s hospital room, dressed as nurses. Rolf uncovers Jake’s body and asks if he’s ready for his next adventure. Kristen comments that she really hopes he didn’t lose his touch in prison as they then wheel Jake’s body out of the room.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, July 29, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Chance went to Newman Enterprises looking for Victoria and found Nick in her office instead. Nick was looking at his phone, and Chance said that news on Locke’s death hadn’t leaked if that’s what Nick was searching for. Chance was surprised Nick was at work. Nick only came by to pick up a file. Chance wanted to talk to Victoria and Nick. Nick said Victoria wasn’t around. She’d gone to pick up her kids from camp, then she was taking them to a water park. He said it would be hard because she had to tell the kids that their stepfather was dead. Chance knew that would be tough, but wondered why Victoria didn’t have Billy pick the kids up instead, given the ongoing investigation. Nick said Billy was away on business. He asked why Victoria needed to stay in town, when she didn’t do anything wrong. Chance noted that he never said Victoria did something wrong. Nick thought Chance kind of implied it. Chance was hoping to get some insight into Ashland’s frame of mind. Nick thought he made it clear last night that Ashland was in a complete rage when he went after Victoria. Chance asked if Ashland seemed to be suicidal. Nick didn’t know, since he wasn’t there when Ashland left. Nick said Ashland was homicidal when he went after Victoria, then he turned on Nick. Nick didn’t even realize Ashland was alive, let alone capable of driving a car.

Nikki entered the office. She was grateful Chance came to Victoria’s aid and found Ashland so quickly. He said he was doing his job. Nikki was sure Chance understood the terrible toll this was taking on Abby’s siblings. She asked for time with her son and sent her love to Abby and Dominic. Chance left. Nikki hugged Nick and said she was so grateful he was there for his sister and sorry for what he’d been through. He didn’t feel like he deserved thanks. Nikki thought they needed to leave and talk in a place that didn’t remind them of the dreaded Newman-Locke regime.

Nikki took Nick to the park. She hoped he knew he wasn’t responsible for Ashland’s death. He didn’t know that. She said he probably saved his sister’s life. He began to recount the events of that night, but Nikki said she already knew everything. Nikki could relate to the horror Nick felt, because she thought she killed JT. Even though she knew she was justified, she’d blamed herself and felt haunted by it. She said she’d been defending Victoria, just as Nick was. She would still do the same thing again in a heartbeat. He said he would too. She reiterated that she was grateful he was there, because otherwise, they might be planning Victoria’s funeral while Ashland was walking the streets. Nick just couldn’t shake the visual of Ashland lying on the ground. Nikki told Nick he wasn’t responsible for what happened to Ashland. She didn’t mourn Ashland. She said Ashland got up and drove off, and it wasn’t Nick’s fault he died in a car accident.

Kyle and Jack were in the Abbott living room. Kyle said he and Summer were up all night talking about how to tell Harrison that Ashland died. Jack knew that was the hardest thing in the world. Jack felt heartbroken for Harrison – as much as they didn’t like Ashland, Harrison was crazy about him. Kyle said even worse, Harrison and Ashland didn’t get a chance to say goodbye, and Kyle knew how excruciating that could be. He hated how much loss his son had experienced in his young life – first Tara, now Ashland. Jack said Harrison gained wonderful parents in Kyle and Summer. Summer came downstairs and overheard the discussion. As much as Kyle despised Ashland, he wished Ashland was alive, so that Harrison wouldn’t have to go through this. Jack remembered traveling to Switzerland to tell Kyle that his mother died. Kyle said that day still haunted him, and that was why he knew Harrison would likely never forget this day.

Jack offered to help, but Kyle thought he and Summer should be the ones to tell their son the news. He asked Jack to stick around to help Harrison heal afterward. Jack agreed. Jack went upstairs to get his grandson. Summer and Kyle worried over Harrison. Kyle talked about how hard it was to lose a parent as a child. He wondered if his mother ever considered the pain she would put him through, the way he was considering Harrison’s pain now. Summer understood if Kyle wasn’t ready to do this. He said that he knew what it was like to feel this pain, but he also knew you could get through it. He could do this for his son. Summer made it clear they were in this together. Jack brought Harrison into the room. Summer and Kyle gently explained accidents and death to Harrison and that Father died. Diane came, and Jack told her it wasn’t a good time, but Harrison saw his Dee Dee and tried to run over to her. Kyle pulled Harrison onto his lap and asked if he understood that Father was dead and wouldn’t be around anymore. “No, Father told me he would come back,” Harrison replied.

Summer took Diane outside and told her about the accident. Diane was shocked. Summer asked Diane to leave, because Harrison had a lot to process, and this was bringing up a lot of bad memories for Kyle. Diane thought that was exactly why she should stay. She begged to go back inside and try to help. Later, Diane went inside and told Harrison that she knew his Mommy and Daddy shared some sad news with him about how Father got hurt and he wouldn’t be back. She noted that she and Harrison just saw Ashland in the park, and he’d said he had to go away on a trip, but he’d be back soon. She explained that sometimes people’s plans changed. Her voice broke as she assured Harrison that his father loved him and would be here if he could be. She asked him to point to his heart. Kyle told Harrison that his father was still in his heart, along with all the people he loved. Diane was going to leave, but Harrison didn’t want her to go. Diane suggested she could take Harrison outside. Summer thought it would be nice for Harrison to have time with his friend. Kyle revealed that Diane was his mother, and Harrison’s grandmother, like Jack was his grandfather. Kyle said Dee Dee loved Harrison, and they were happy she was here.

At the park, Mariah gave Tessa a pep talk before her surgery. Even though the doctor was the best, Tessa said she was still nervous. Mariah asked what Tessa was really worried about. Tessa was afraid to say it out loud, as if that would increase the chances of it happening. Mariah convinced Tessa she’d feel better if she said it. Tessa fought back tears. She was afraid the surgery wouldn’t be a success and she’d lose her one true talent – singing – and her musical career would be over. Mariah said that was far from Tessa’s only talent, and her music career wasn’t over because she was an amazing songwriter. Mariah said Tessa was good at making people feel seen and accepted or making them laugh. Mariah joked that Tessa was bad at washing dishes, and Tessa said that was why her career as a barista was short-lived. Mariah added that the thing Tessa was best at was loving Mariah. Tessa was glad because that was the thing that meant most to her and the thing that changed her from the hot mess she used to be. Mariah vowed to spend the rest of her life telling Tessa about the incredible gifts she had. Mariah was also sure the procedure would go well and that Tessa would emerge from this with a stronger voice. Mariah said she’d take all Tessa’s fears, so she could focus on the positive and healing. They hugged and kissed.

At Crimson Lights, Adam ordered a black coffee with an espresso shot. He saw a package and asked Sharon about it. She said that she put it together for Tessa, who was having minor surgery. Adam got a call and stepped away to take it. It was confirmation of his flight out of town. Sharon overheard and said she guessed that meant he and Sally didn’t work things out. He asked her why she thought that would be a possibility. At first, Sharon covered, but then she said they were all adults, and she wasn’t going to have a secret conversation with his girlfriend about him. He reminded her that Sally wasn’t his girlfriend. She was sorry to hear that. She explained that Sally confided in her about Adam. Sharon was struck by the way Sally seemed to love and accept Adam, flaws and all. He said Sally would be better hating him. Sharon was sure it would be easier for Adam if he succeeded in running Sally off forever. Adam was sure Sharon saw what a spectacle Sally made of herself – if anyone from Newman saw that, her days would be numbered. Sharon bet Sally was aware of that, and yet she did it anyway. She asked him why he thought that was. Adam thought Sally’s priorities were out of whack. Sharon said that wasn’t for Adam to decide. He said it actually was. Sally spent her whole life seeking professional respect and success, and now that she’d gotten them, he wouldn’t let her lose it, especially when his relationships were destined to crash and burn. Sharon suggested Sally could be the person Adam was destined to spend the rest of his life with. Sharon thought she could be objective, because she was one of the few people Adam could count on. He promised not to burden Sharon with that responsibility. He said he didn’t need to be with anyone right now. She thought everyone needed people to care about them. She felt it was good for him to have Sally in his life. She’d encouraged Sally to convince him that he was more important to her than any job. Sharon asked if Adam hardened his heart to Sally.

Adam said he had feelings for Sally – past tense. Sharon didn’t believe Adam’s feelings were in the past. She asked why he was cutting out someone who cared about him, saw the best in him and might even bring the best out in him. He said it was complicated. She told him that when you found someone you matched with, it shouldn’t be complicated and you shouldn’t take it for granted. He said this was what was best for everyone. He’d booked a trip to Vegas. She asked why he’d want to go back there, given his history. She noted that she brought him home from Vegas. She asked how long he was staying. He said he was leaving now. Tessa and Mariah arrived, and Adam wished her luck with the procedure and left.

Tessa wasn’t allowed to have anything before her procedure, but she really wanted a hot mocha. Sharon understood that. She said after everything she’d been through, medical stuff gave her the jitters. Tessa said she was less nervous thanks to Mariah. Sharon gave Tessa the care package and said she was going to stock their fridge with soothing foods and drinks. Tessa felt lucky to have a mother in law who felt like a mom. She kissed Sharon’s cheek, then she went upstairs. Mariah’s happy facade fell, and she admitted she was scared to death about today. Sharon was so sorry. She had no idea Mariah was scared. Mariah said the procedure was routine, but seeing how afraid Tessa was made her afraid too. She couldn’t bear the thought of Tessa to be in pain. Sharon hugged Mariah and said she knew the feeling, but that was marriage. She shared some encouraging words, then Tessa came down. Mariah kissed her hand.

Nick went to Crimson Lights, and Sharon told him he just missed the girls, who left for Tessa’s appointment. He said he’d send flowers to Tessa and Mariah’s apartment. Sharon noticed something was bothering Nick. He said he came here last night looking for her, and he ran into Sally instead. And he’d just had a conversation with his mom that wasn’t as comforting as she’d intended. Sharon assured Nick she was here now. He said this hadn’t hit the news, but Ashland died last night. He told her the whole story. He didn’t understand how Ashland got up and left the house. Sharon knew from the situation with JT that you could think someone died, but be mistaken. Sharon said Nikki thought she killed JT, just like Nick thought he killed Ashland, but they didn’t. She thought he was lucky to find out the truth now instead of having to wait months to find out, like Nikki did.

Nick said Ashland didn’t have a pulse, and Victoria tried CPR. Sharon was sure Nikki told him how they’d been in that situation with JT. She thought that it was clear that if Ashland was there when Nick left and gone when Nick came back, he wasn’t dead. She wondered if Nick was saying that the head injury caused the accident. Nick said the way Victor showed up just after they discovered Ashland was gone just didn’t make sense. Nick was trying to fight the feeling, but when Victor was involved, things tended to get very complicated. Nick had asked Victor what went on, but he knew he couldn’t trust his dad to tell the truth.

Chance ran into Adam at the park. Adam mentioned he was on his way to Vegas, and he’d play a round on Chance’s behalf. Chance was surprised Adam’s family didn’t tell him about Ashland. Adam said he was permanently out of the loop where they were concerned. He asked what Ashland did now. Chance said Ashland died in an accident, at least that was the official version. Adam wondered if there was another version of the story. Chance got a text, and he had to leave. He said he hoped Adam came back from Vegas soon, because his family might need the support. Chance left. Adam called and canceled his flight.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, July 28, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Tony talks to Allie at the Bakery in the town square and asks where Chanel is. Allie says it’s just her today and mentions having to choose between peach or cherry pie. Allie then notes that Chanel has an important choice of her own to make and she hopes that she makes the right choice. Johnny interrupts and says Chanel is going to choose him.

Chanel paces at home, wondering why it’s so hard to choose between Johnny or Allie. Paulina walks in and questions her still not making a choice. Chanel says she told them that she would decide by today, but she doesn’t know what to do. Paulina tells her that she’s here and she’s on the case.

At the DiMera Mansion, Chad is on the phone, leaving a message for Rafe, complaining that he found out in The Intruder that Sarah was brought in for questioning as apparently she was in the DiMera Mansion on the night of Abigail’s murder. Chad angrily asks Rafe to call him back because he’d really like to know what the hell is going on and why his wife’s murderer isn’t behind bars yet. EJ walks in and wonders if Chad is going to join Abigail’s murderer behind bars. EJ tells Chad that he needs an answer to if he’s going to give him his shares or is he going to send Chad to prison.

Kayla informs Ava that Jake is dead, which shocks her. Ava argues that Kayla is wrong like what happened with Tripp. Kayla calls it a miracle that Tripp is alive but assures that is not the case with Jake and that he’s gone.

Kate goes to the DiMera office and warns Gabi that she has a target on her back because EJ is gunning for her job. Gabi says that’s nothing new. Kate reveals that EJ now has the ammunition to do it because she has signed over her shares to him and she believes Chad is about to do the same.

Chad tells EJ that his latest power play hasn’t been one of his biggest concerns since his wife was murdered and now it turns out that Sarah Horton might have had something to do with it or at least know who did. EJ feels he’s given Chad enough sympathy for his loss but that’s over. EJ argues that Chad and Kate sent him to prison for a crime he did not commit. EJ tells Chad that it’s time to pay the piper and he will accept two forms of repayment for his treachery as discussed. EJ asks if Chad is going to continue grieving in this house or be locked up for his crimes.

Tony questions Chanel having to make a choice. Allie says may the best twin win. Johnny says he will and he’s sure Tony is on his side. Tony wants to remain impartial as he’s very fond of Chanel and it’s her choice alone. Tony wishes them both the best of luck. Allie and Johnny ask which pie he prefers. Tony instead walks away.

Paulina is glad Chanel finally realized she can’t have her cake and eat it too. Chanel knows she has to choose one, but the problem is that she loves them both. Paulina tells her to ask herself what she prefers, penis or vagina? Chanel says it’s not about that for her. Paulina states that sex is very important in a healthy relationship. Chanel figures it’s not the most healthy thing to discuss with her mother. Chanel then admits that sex isn’t a problem with either of them and to her, it’s about the individual person. Paulina suggests breaking it down in pros and cons, then maybe the choice will become clear.

EJ informs Chad that Kate has already chosen to surrender her shares to him, so Chad would do best to do the same. Chad tells EJ that he can have the shares and since he’s in such a hurry to consolidate power to feed his bruised ego, he’ll go upstairs and get the certificates right now. EJ then tells Chad to start packing his belongings too because he wants him out of the house.

Kayla brings Ava to see Jake’s body and tells her to take all the time she needs. Ava sits at Jake’s side and then imagines Jake appearing beside her.

Chanel doesn’t want to do cons because she wants to keep this positive. Paulina agrees that’s the right attitude and asks who to start with. Chanel decides to start with Johnny but says not to read in to it and it’s just that her relationship with Johnny is a lot less complicated so it will be easier to do him first. Paulina asks what she finds appealing about Johnny and what makes them compatible. Chanel talks about Johnny being funny, handsome, and very smart. Paulina adds that he’s also rich. Chanel states that Johnny is persistent and doesn’t give up. Chanel talks about Johnny taking chances and tells a story of Johnny singing karaoke in Italy, winning over her and the crowd. Paulina notes Johnny being fearless and romantic. Paulina comments that Johnny sounds like a keeper to her which Chanel agrees with.

Johnny and Allie compete over pie samples. Allie accuses him of taking credit for her work since she baked the pies. Steve interrupts and asks them what’s good today.

Chad tells EJ that he can’t be serious about him moving out. EJ remarks that Chad doesn’t deserve to live in Stefano’s house since he allowed it to fall in to Gabi’s hands. EJ says if he wasn’t around to get back the deed and title, it may not have been restored to it’s legacy. Chad argues that he’s as much a part of the legacy as he is. EJ calls him a traitor to the legacy and to the family which is why he’s banishing him. Tony walks in with cookies from the bakery but says he’ll come back later. Chad informs Tony that EJ is trying to kick him out of the house. EJ says that’s because Chad is a duplicitous snake.

Gabi tells Kate that she’s proven time and again that she’s the best person to run the company. Kate guesses she has it all figured out. Gabi knows Kate doesn’t have a job right now, but says she is gainfully employed and running a multi-national corporation. Gabi tells Kate to get going. Gabi then gets a call from Rafe. Gabi starts to tell him that she’s busy but Rafe then informs her of Jake’s death. Gabi hangs up in shock and reveals the news to Kate.

Ava slaps her imagination of Jake and tells him that he lied to her about them having a future together and that he’d never leave or that he loved her. Jake says that he did love her. Ava argues that she didn’t want to get hurt again and she didn’t want to lose him. Ava calls herself stupid for believing Jake was going to stay but now he left and she’s alone which is her fault.

Gabi explains to Kate that Rafe said Jake was shot and rushed to the hospital, but he didn’t make it. Gabi states that Jake is gone.

EJ reminds Tony that Chad was willing to let him rot in prison for a crime he did not commit. Tony understands that miscarriage of justice and that EJ has every right to be upset at being wronged, but he doesn’t believe it’s the time to be seeking retribution. Tony brings up that Chad just lost his wife. EJ says he did too. Chad argues that he can’t compare the two when Abigail was stabbed to death while EJ’s wife just walked out on him and he’s sure Sami’s crazy ass will come walking back. EJ warns Chad that he’s in no position to be throwing stones about crazy wives. EJ tells Chad that he did not take Abigail away from him and that what happened was awful and tragic, but it had nothing to do with him. EJ declares that what happened to him on the other hand had everything to do with Chad.

Chanel decides this is too much and she needs to take a break. Chanel says no matter what she chooses, she has to hurt someone that she really cares about and she might break apart a life long friendship between twins. Chanel feels she can’t take that away from them. Paulina argues that the heart wants what the heart wants, so whatever choice she makes, they will recover. Paulina states that Johnny and Allie are both young and resourceful, so she should just take care of herself. Chanel agrees to try. Paulina sees how much she is struggling and suggests putting this on hold but Chanel feels she owes it to them to finish this as she’s kept it up for too long. Paulina decides to move along then to asking what she loves about Allie. Chanel responds that they have this rich past friendship and they are truly best friends, who have known each other for what feels like forever but they still surprise each other. Chanel loves Allie’s laugh, smile, and even her sadness. Chanel says Johnny takes everything in stride while Allie feels the world’s joy and it’s pain. Chanel brings up going for a walk in the town square with Allie the other day and talks about how Allie is an empath. Chanel talks about Allie helping an old man find his wallet and says she’s so connected to everyone in the world, so how could she not want to be connected to her. Paulina gets it and can see why she’s struggling as she can hear in her voice how much she loves them both. Paulina says they are very lucky to have her in their lives. Chanel declares that now she has to choose just one.

Johnny and Allie each try to convince Steve to try their pies. Steve decides to skip the pies and go inside for some cookies. Allie and Johnny argue as Allie then smashes her cherry pie in Johnny’s face. Johnny responds by smashing his peach pie in Allie’s face.

Paulina tells Chanel that she’s sorry but she doesn’t think they are even close to an answer. Chanel thanks her for trying. Paulina doesn’t know who she should choose or who she’s going to choose, but whoever it is will be the luckiest person on the planet because there isn’t enough people in the world to write down all there is to love about her. Paulina hugs Chanel.

Ava’s imagination of Jake tells her that he didn’t mean for this to happen. Ava argues that Jake had to be the tough guy. Jake says he wasn’t going to let anyone take their moment away from them. Ava cries that they could’ve replaced the ring but she can’t replace him and now all she has is the ring and a memory. Ava asks what she’s going to do now. Jake encourages that she will figure it out and then she will be okay. Jake hugs her and says he’s sorry that he’s gone, but he didn’t leave her so he’s not like the others and what they had was really special even if it didn’t last very long and she will carry that with her for the rest of her life. Ava cries that she will.

Gabi cries about how she just left a horrible voicemail for Jake, screaming at him for not showing up to work and she feels so stupid. Kate encourages that there’s no way she could’ve known and she’s sorry for her loss. Kate knows Gabi moved on but that Jake meant a lot to her. Gabi acknowledges that he meant a lot to Kate too as they hug.

EJ states that he did not kill Abigail but he’s shocked he hasn’t been framed for that. EJ argues that he lost Sami because of Chad’s shameful disloyalty to him and the family and his malicious lies. Chad owns his part in coming between he and Sami, but EJ slept with Sami’s sister all on his own. EJ says that he and Belle are through. Chad guesses he has more free time now to blame him for all his problems. EJ says it’s none of his concern since Chad is moving out. Tony argues that this is their family abode, bringing up Chad’s children, Thomas and Charlotte, and how this is the only home they’ve ever known. EJ remarks that the children are welcome to stay. Chad says he would never leave his children with him, so they are coming with him because it’s clear there’s not enough room for anything in the mansion but EJ’s bruised ego, self pity, and paranoia. Chad then storms out as EJ shouts after him to not let the door hit him on the way out and to not forget to get his certificates to give him his shares.

Allie and Johnny argue over who Chanel is going to choose. Allie threatens him with another pie but Johnny gets a text so he calls for a truce. Johnny pulls out his phone and sees it’s from Chanel, saying she wants to see them. Allie guesses that Chanel is ready to choose.

Kate has a drink at the Bistro and thinks back to her relationship with Jake. Paulina enters and asks why Kate is drinking all alone and where her handsome boyfriend Roman is. Kate reveals that they broke up. Paulina says she’s sorry to hear that and asks if Kate is drowning her sorrows. Kate informs her that she actually just found out that someone she was close to has passed away.

Ava cries over Jake’s body until Gabi storms in and questions what Ava did to him, accusing her of pulling Jake back in to her mob nonsense. Ava tells Gabi that she has no idea what she’s talking about and explains they were mugged as someone tried to steal her ring. Gabi is surprised to find out that they were engaged, which Ava confirms. Gabi apologizes and says their breakup was really bad but he still always had her back and even voted his DiMera shares so EJ and Chad wouldn’t kick her to the curb.

Tony sees how much EJ is hurting. EJ responds that he’s not himself or maybe he is. EJ has a drink and says there’s not enough liquor in the world. Tony brings up that Chad is in pain too and says Stefano used to lash out like this too when he was hurting, but he put family first no matter their differences or how badly they hurt each other.

Chad goes to his room and retrieves the certificate of DiMera shares. He goes to leave but stops and looks back at the bed.

Chad goes back to the living room and gives them to EJ. EJ then stops Chad and says he doesn’t want him to go. Chad brings up that he hasn’t spent a single night in his room since Abigail died as he’s been sleeping in the guest room like a guest in his own home, but it doesn’t feel like that now. Chad declares this is not his home anymore without Abigail. Chad tells EJ that he will have Harold pack up the rest of his things as he then exits.

Johnny and Allie go to see Chanel. Chanel announces that she has decided which one of them she wants to be with.

Paulina tells Kate that she’s sorry about her loss as even the ones who break their hearts still keep a place there. Paulina and Kate toast to Jake.

Steve goes to the hospital, where Kayla informs him that there was nothing they could do for Jake. Steve feels bad for Ava.

Ava questions Gabi talking about voting shares when Jake’s body isn’t even cold yet. Gabi complains that EJ is coming after her and wants her job as some of them still work for a living. Ava remarks that some of them aren’t living at all. Ava complains that all Gabi can think about is what Jake’s death is going to cost her. Gabi argues that it’s not personal, it’s business, as if EJ gets his hands on Jake’s DiMera shares, then she has nothing and there’s no way she can stop it. Gabi then declares maybe there is because EJ wouldn’t get Jake’s shares if they went to Jake’s widow.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, July 28, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Newman Enterprises, Michael informed Victor that everyone on his security team had been briefed. “The less is said, the better,” Victor said, and Michael agreed. Victor appreciated what Michael did tonight. He thought it was nice knowing he could count on his old friend, Michael, and he said he wouldn’t forget this. Michael offered to stay here and get updates on the case so Victor could go home and check on Victoria. Victor declined, because he knew Nikki was taking care of their daughter. He didn’t want Victoria to get upset by any bad news Chance might have. Victor said Michael could go home to Lauren. Michael said he wouldn’t let Victor talk to Chance without having his attorney present. Michael said that Chance was Victor’s son-in-law, but he was also a damn good cop who was sure to have questions.

At Crimson Lights, Nick acknowledged telling Sally he’d be available to talk to her about work, but this wasn’t a good time. She didn’t want to talk about work either. She’d been hoping to run into Sharon, because they recently had a good talk about Adam, the most confusing, infuriating and exasperating human she’d ever known. Nick recalled Sally saying she regretted getting involved with Adam. He guessed he understood why she wanted to commiserate with Sharon, since she could relate. Sally plopped down into the chair opposite Nick and began to share her tale of woe, but he apologetically said that he couldn’t talk about the drama between her and Adam right now. She asked what happened to put him in a bad mood.

Nick didn’t want to talk about what happened. He was sure Sally would read all about it when she got to work tomorrow. Sally dropped the bomb that she was going to resign. “The hell you are,” Nick replied. He wanted an explanation. She revealed that she overheard Adam tell Sharon that he broke up with Sally because he thought that was best for her. Nick contended that everyone already knew that was why Adam broke up with Sally, but it didn’t matter. Sally thought it changed everything. She said she wasn’t okay with Adam making that sacrifice. Nick thought it was clear that Adam didn’t care what Sally thought, since he made the decision without consulting her and was continuing to lie to her. Sally said Adam made a stupid mistake, but he thought he was doing the right thing. Nick felt Sally was just making excuses for Adam, just like Sharon and Chelsea did and just like Victoria did with Ashland. She denied doing that. “What is wrong with you? You’ve got this incredible opportunity. It is right in front of your face. You just have to grab it. And you’re willing to throw it all away for this guy who stomped on your heart with both feet. Is this all the self-respect you have?,” he asked. Sally was taken aback by Nick’s harshness. She bet this had more to do with Victoria than her. She told him not to put his baggage on her, because he didn’t know her that well. He apologized and said she could do what she wanted, but she shouldn’t confuse Adam treating her like dirt as a sign of their incredible love – a lot of women had made that mistake with Adam. Nick got summoned to Newman by Victor. He told Sally he hoped she reconsidered this terrible decision, and he left.

Sally called Chloe into the office late. Chloe didn’t mind coming in, since she was so excited about this new position. Chloe noticed that Sally didn’t seem as enthusiastic as she was before. “This is about Adam, isn’t it?” Chloe asked. Chloe wondered if Adam was angry with Sally for staying on while he quit. Sally said that Adam broke up with her so their relationship wouldn’t get in the way of her job. Sally explained that she told Adam that she didn’t want to get the job this way, and she was going to turn in her resignation. Chloe hoped Sally had realized that quitting would be crazy. Sally said she’d been dismissing being CEO as just a job, but the truth was it was an amazing once in a lifetime opportunity. She’d mentioned her plans to Nick, and he told her that she’d be one more in a long line of women making bad decisions to impress Adam. Sally was confused, and she called Chloe here help her think this through. Chloe asked what Sally would do if Adam told her to quit the job to show how much she loved him. Sally noted that Adam said the exact opposite. Chloe said that Adam knew Sally never fall for that. “And now just look what he has you doing with just a touch of reverse psychology?,” Chloe said. Chloe asserted that Adam basically had Sally begging him to accept this sacrifice in honor of her love for him. Sally was adamant that she’d never beg Adam for anything. Chloe stared at Sally knowingly. Sally realized that she actually had been begging Adam. She admitted he’d even called her pathetic. Chloe said Sally was feeding Adam’s massive ego and making him think he was more important to her than anything else, meanwhile he was putting her down. Chloe asked if that was what Sally wanted the rest of her life to look like. Sally said of course not. Chloe said Adam was going to constantly put his love with Sally to the test, because he didn’t know how else to be in a relationship.

Sally didn’t want to think Adam had been playing mind games with her all along. She honestly thought he wanted her to have this opportunity to prove herself. Chloe said if Adam was truly noble and thought Sally would be better off in the job than in the relationship, he’d be right. Sally thought love was more important than a job. Chloe said a healthy stable relationship with the right man was better than a job, but that didn’t describe Sally and Adam’s relationship. Sally didn’t want to believe Adam stopped loving her or that he never did. Chloe thought Sally had to stop fixating on what Adam felt and meant before she lost herself. Chloe said Chelsea fell into the same trap, and that was why she wasn’t able to continue the fashion line – she’d lost years of her life because of her obsession with Adam. Sally said even if Chloe was right, and this relationship wasn’t healthy or worth saving, she told Adam she didn’t want to get the job this way, and that was the truth. Chloe said Adam didn’t get Sally the job – the most he did was get out of her way. She said Nick and Victoria asked Sally to stay because they loved her ideas. Sally said Adam took a chance on her and gave her the job in the first place. Chloe said Sally proved she deserved to be the boss with her brilliance and hard work. Chloe said when she and Sally first started working together, she was determined to make people sit up and take notice – so where was that Sally Spectra? Sally said Chloe was right. “You knew what I was going to say. That’s why you asked me to come here. You don’t want to lose this job and you are not a quitter,” Chloe said.

Sally thanked Chloe for reminding her she wasn’t a quitter. Sally was going to show the world what she was capable of. She wasn’t sure what Adam expected out of this whole thing, but it didn’t matter because she was going to make the most of the opportunity she was given. “Correction – that you’ve earned,” Chloe said. Sally appreciated having a friend and ally like Chloe. Sally gave Chloe permission to shake sense into her. Chloe said she wouldn’t abuse the privilege. Chloe said she was honored to work with Sally again, and they were invincible and unstoppable. Sally said tomorrow they were moving forward full throttle.

Nick went to the office, and Victor said Chance was on his way. Nick asked about Victoria. She was resting, according to Victor. Nick noticed Victor and Michael seemed remarkably calm, given what happened. Nick asked if Michael and Victor knew more than they were letting on. Michael and Victor didn’t mention that they already knew the car in the ravine was Ashland’s and that he was found inside. Michael said Chance organized a thorough search, and Ashland would surely be found soon. Victor said he had his men watching all over town, and the noose around Ashland’s neck was tightening. Victor said when Ashland was caught, Victoria could press charges. Michael thought there was enough to keep Ashland in jail while he awaited trial. Nick assumed they were so calm because they both assumed the end of the Ashland Locke nightmare was coming.

Chance came in. nick recalled that the last time they talked, Chance said they’d found a car in the ravine. He asked if it was Ashland’s car. The answer was yes. Nick asked if Ashland was in the car. Again, yes – Ashland was behind the wheel, and he was dead. Nick hoped Ashland would’ve survived the crash. He asked if the crash caused Ashland’s death. Chance hesitated, and Michael said those were questions for the medical examiner. Chance agreed that they wouldn’t know until the autopsy. Chance correctly assumed Victor wanted to be the one to break the news to Victoria. Chance wanted to know why Victor ended up at Victoria’s house tonight. Victor said his security team told him something was amiss. Chance asked why this was the first he was hearing that there was a security team involved. Victor said that Chance never asked before. He explained that he sent his security team to watch Victoria after he found out Ashland was in town. Chance asked what security saw. According to Victor, the team got suspicious when they saw Nick knock on the door without getting a response. Nick explained that he went around to the back door when Victoria didn’t answer. Chance asked if the team followed Nick to the back of the house.

Victoria said the team kept watching the house, then not long after, they saw Nick and Victoria leave the house in an agitated state. That alarmed the security team, and they called Victor. Chance asked if Nick was aware of security’s presence, and he said no. Chance didn’t see them when he got there either. Victor said he told his team to take the night off because he knew Nick was with Victoria. Chance asked if Victor was saying his guys didn’t approach the house or see Ashland come or go. Michael thought Victor answered those questions. Chance said he didn’t. Victor felt like he was being interrogated. Chance said he was just trying to build a timeline. Victor said Michael could give Chance the contact info for the security team. Chance decided to leave, and Victor said to say hi to Abby and Dominic.

Nick suspected Victor and Michael were keeping something from him. Victor understood Nick was upset and probably felt responsible for Ashland’s death, but he shouldn’t. Victor said Nick saved Victoria’s life. Michael echoed Victor’s sentiments and added that Nick had no intention of killing Ashland. Victor said it wasn’t even clear whether Nick’s punch caused Ashland’s death. Michael stated that Ashland had no business driving tonight, and Nick had nothing to do with him getting behind the wheel. Victor said maybe Ashland chose to drive into the ravine to kill himself. Michael noted that Rey had a heart attack and lost control of the car – something like that could’ve happened to Ashland. While Nick appreciated the attempts to let him off the hook, but he highly doubted any of those scenarios happened. Victor didn’t care how Ashland died – the important thing was that he was out of their lives and no longer a threat to Victoria. Victor asked Nick to come stay at the ranch. Nick needed to go for a drive to clear his head.

Once they were alone, Victor thanked Michael for how he handled things. Michael was sure Chance would be back with more questions. Victor said that they should assume Ashland got up after the punch, realized he had nothing to live for anymore, and then he drove into the ravine and met his end. Michael said that was a plausible theory that was impossible to disprove. “Exactly,” Victor replied.

Chance was back at Crimson Lights staring at Ashland’s ring, with a pensive expression.

Phyllis and Summer met at Society. Summer hoped Phyllis didn’t ask her to come here without Kyle so she could bash Diane without offending him. Phyllis said she and Summer had a lifetime together without talking about Diane, and she wanted to go back to that. Summer was relieved and eager to do that. Summer admitted it had been a struggle getting caught between Phyllis and Kyle and Phyllis and Jack, all while trying to manage an international move and getting Harrison settled in and launching a company. Phyllis understood it was hectic. Phyllis said they should have fun and she’d foot the bill.

Phyllis knew what it was like to juggle the home and business. The Grand Phoenix was a well oiled machine now, so she had time to help Summer. Phyllis was sure that Chelsea pulling out of Marchetti was hard. Summer understood that Chelsea had to prioritize her mental health. Phyllis asked about the person Chelsea recommended, and Summer said they were in talks. Phyllis asked if the marketing position Summer offered her was still available. Summer said she filled the position months ago.

Summer was surprised Phyllis was angling for a job at Marchetti. She thought Phyllis was happy running the hotel. Phyllis said she loved the hotel, but it wasn’t like it was in the beginning. She missed the challenge of setting up a new business. Summer asked how much this had to do with Diane working at Marchetti. Phyllis insisted that she was doing everything she could to stay away from Diane. Phyllis said she didn’t ask about the job before because of Diane, but then she decided that she shouldn’t let Diane influence her life. Summer found this hard to believe. Phyllis thought it was a mistake for Kyle to hire Diane, but he’d have to suffer the consequences. Summer assumed Phyllis was hoping hiring Diane turned would blow up in their faces so Phyllis would be proven right. Phyllis pointed out that Summer was the one who kept bringing up Diane. Phyllis said this wasn’t about Diane. Phyllis wanted to work with Summer on something creative. Phyllis said she and Summer had so much fun when they worked together before, and they could have that again.

Summer admitted she’d been a bit jealous that Kyle was getting to work with his mother, while Summer missed the chance to work with hers. Phyllis said she missed it too. Summer didn’t think Kyle would be thrilled at the prospect of Phyllis and Diane getting in each other’s faces every day. Phyllis said that wasn’t going to happen. She said she wouldn’t let anything or anyone jeopardize her relationship with Summer. Summer wasn’t sure Phyllis could stop herself from feuding with Diane. Phyllis said she’d just stay clear of Diane. Phyllis didn’t want to talk about Diane. She wanted to talk about this job.

Summer said Harrison kept asking why they didn’t speak Italy anymore. She thought his phrasing was so cute. Phyllis thought the maternal role suited Summer. Nick walked in and they waved him over. Phyllis asked if he was okay. He revealed that Ashland was dead. Nick was sorry. This was going to be so hard on Harrison. Summer thanked Nick for letting her know. She said she’d get back to Phyllis on her idea. Summer went home to talk to Kyle about how to deal with this. Phyllis sensed there was more to this story that Nick didn’t want to share in front of Summer. He said that the death was just sudden. Phyllis said the bright side was that Nick never had to deal with Ashland ever again.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, July 27, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Sonny goes to the Kiriakis Mansion looking for Victor, but is shocked to instead find his half-brother, Alex Kiriakis (now played by Robert Scott Wilson), who says he is not Victor. Sonny questions what Alex is doing here. Alex asks if that’s any way to greet his big brother as he gives Sonny a big hug.

Justin meets with Steve at the Brady Pub and asks what was important that he wanted to talk about. Steve shows Justin the article about Orpheus walking free.

Eric offers to take Nicole to the hospital, but she says she can drive herself. Rafe points out that Nicole can barely even walk. Eric says he’s sure Rafe needs to catch the guy, so he will give Nicole a ride. Rafe thanks him and asks Nicole if she’s sure she’ll be alright. Nicole assures Rafe that she’ll be fine and tells Rafe to just get the man. Rafe kisses her and says he’ll call as soon as he knows anything. Rafe tells Eric to take good care of her. Eric then helps Nicole up and they walk away together.

Ava tells the man to relax and he can have the ring but Jake says no. Jake tells the man that they just got engaged and to put the gun down. Jake warns that he doesn’t know who he’s messing with and walks towards him, so the man then shoots Jake. Jake then collapses in Ava’s arms.

Alex tells Sonny to come swim with him but he declines. Alex talks about the setup of the Kiriakis Mansion. Sonny asks him what he’s doing here. Alex asks if he really needs a reason to come back and visit the family homestead. Sonny asks if it’s just a visit. Alex says it was originally but he might stay awhile. Alex calls it really strange that he felt right at home the second he stepped foot in Salem.

Eric brings Nicole to the hospital. She thanks him for bringing her and being so kind, but says she’s here now so he can go. Eric refuses to leave until he knows she’s okay. Nicole insists that she’s fine. Eric says what happened in the park was some serious trauma. Nicole blows it off as not being her first. Eric tells her to stop pretending like she wasn’t scared when a man just attacked her with a gun. Eric declares that he’s not leaving and is staying right here whether she likes it or not.

Rafe calls to send all available units to the town square. Jada joins him and asks about a robbery. Rafe informs her that the man tried to steal from the tip jar at the Brady Pub, then came to the park and pulled a gun on someone. Jada asks if he’s still out there. Rafe says he couldn’t have gotten far and is considered armed and dangerous.

Ava checks on Jake and tries to encourage him to stay with her as he loses consciousness. Ava screams for help and tells Jake not to die on her.

Alex gets the impression that Sonny is not happy to see him. Sonny says he’s just a little surprised since Alex seemed pretty locked in with the business in Phoenix and when he said he was taking the job at Titan, Alex said they could handle it. Alex assures that they are and that Joe and Victor have it handled. Sonny asks if he’s fine with them running it without him. Alex complains that they are always trying to tell him what to do anyway, so he figured he’d let them do their own thing. Alex says they have a different vision for the company and they were second guessing every decision he made. Alex points out that he’s still family. Sonny asks if that’s the only reason he left. Alex didn’t want business to come between he and his brothers, so he figured he’d step out and come to Salem to see some of the family. Alex asks where everyone is. Bonnie walks in looking for Justin. Alex introduces himself. Bonnie says it’s so nice to meet him and starts to introduce herself but Alex acknowledges her as the woman who killed his mother.

Steve questions Governor Mitchell going along with the pardons. Justin responds that it’s because he’s corrupt and accepts bribes. Steve argues that he didn’t even try to hide it. Steve adds that he’s less interested in how Orpheus managed to get out than what Justin plans to do about it. Justin asks what he means. Steve reminds Justin that Orpheus is the man responsible for Adrienne’s death and asks if Justin plans to go after him.

Eric has Nicole set up in a hospital room as Kayla comes in and asks what happened. Nicole responds that it’s nothing serious and she just twisted her ankle. Eric argues that it was hardly nothing as a guy attacked her in the park and pulled a gun on her. Kayla says that must have been terrifying. Nicole is thankful that Eric came when he did. Kayla questions if Eric fought off an attacker. Eric clarifies that he just talked to him and wishes he was able to stop him. Nicole hopes they catch him soon and knows Rafe won’t stop until he does.

Jada and Rafe talk about catching this guy. Rafe says he got a pretty good description and reveals that his wife Nicole is the one who was attacked. Jada says she’s sorry and asks if she’s okay. Rafe says she will be but she’s pretty rattled since the guy threw her to the ground and she sprained her ankle. Jada asks where she is. Rafe says she’s at the hospital getting checked out. Jada asks if she’s by herself. Rafe responds that she is with her ex-husband which Jada questions. Rafe says it’s not like that and that he just happened to be at the scene. Rafe tells Jada to just focus on finding the guy. Rafe then gets a message about shots being fired.

Ava tries to wake Jake up. The man asks if Jake is dead. Ava says he’s not and calls the man a son of a bitch. The man asks what she expected him to do and blames Jake for not just giving him the ring. Ava tells the man to just take the ring then. He says he doesn’t want it now. Ava questions what is wrong with him. Ava pulls out her phone to call for an ambulance but the man raises his gun and tells her to put the phone away as she’s not calling anybody. Ava questions if he’s going to shoot her now too. He responds that it’s nothing personal but he can’t have any witnesses.

Bonnie claims not to know what Alex means. Alex says a few years ago, Bonnie was posing as Sonny’s mom Adrienne, and killed his mother, Anjelica Deveraux. Bonnie responds that she didn’t kill Anjelica. Sonny backs her up and says Anjelica died from a heart attack. Alex points out that it was in Bonnie’s hotel room and he heard that she left her for dead. Alex asks Bonnie for one good reason why he shouldn’t return the favor.

Justin asks if Steve is worried he’s going to murder Orpheus. Steve says it’s not exactly a big leap and reminds Justin of what he did the last time he was in a room with Orpheus and pulled a gun on him while in police custody. Justin recalls Steve asking him to turn the gun over to him so he could do it himself, but he was just playing him to get the gun out of his hand. Steve argues that he was trying to save him from throwing his life away. Justin argues that he could’ve made that decision on his own. Steve says Justin was grieving and not in his right mind. Justin feels he was pretty clear. Steve says this is what he’s talking about since Justin sounds like he feels cheated, like he wishes he pulled the trigger. Steve needs to make sure that Justin is not planning on finishing the job. Orpheus then enters the Pub and says he’d like to know the answer to that himself.

Kayla gets Nicole’s ankle wrapped and thinks it’s just a bad sprain, suggesting she stay off of it, rest it, and ice it for a few days. Eric asks if there’s anything else treatment wise. Kayla says she can just use pain meds unless it gets worse. Nicole says it feels pretty good, so she should be good to go. Nicole admits that she would feel better if Rafe gets that maniac off the streets.

Rafe informs Jada that shots were fired outside the jewelry store in the town square, so they head that way.

Ava tells the man that she doesn’t know what’s going on in his life but he doesn’t need to shoot her. Ava doesn’t give a damn about getting him arrested, she just needs to get an ambulance for her boyfriend. The man screams to put her phone down. Ava tells him to just go and she won’t tell anyone what she saw. The man argues that as soon as he turns around, she’ll call 911 and he’ll have the entire police force after him and he’ll be stuck. He declares that he can’t have that. He says he’s sorry but at least she gets to be with her boyfriend. Rafe and Jada arrive, ordering him to drop his gun. He doesn’t respond, so Jada shoots him.

Orpheus sits at Steve and Justin’s table, saying he’s sorry to drop in unannounced but he figured they might take exception to his release. Justin wonders why he would think that. Steve asks what he wants. Orpheus says he’s not one to sit back and let things happen, so rather than wait for them to appear at his door, he thought he would come by and say hi, to get a sense of their intentions. Orpheus asks Justin if he intends to come after him. Justin asks if he thinks he’d tell him if he was. Orpheus says Justin has always been straightforward and has never hid his animosity towards him, though he claims it’s based on a misunderstanding which Justin questions. Justin argues that Orpheus killed his wife. Orpheus calls it an accident, saying he did not intend to hurt Adrienne and she was simply in the wrong place at the wrong time. Justin calls him a cold son of a bitch. Steve tells Orpheus that he’s not making things better. Orpheus says he’s just stating facts. Justin says the facts are that Orpheus ran Adrienne off the road and was too busy framing Maggie to call for help. Orpheus admits he was busy tying up loose ends but he’s not making any excuses. Orpheus tells Justin that he’s truly sorry for his loss, but he has to get on with his life, so he’s here to find out if he should expect retaliation from either of them. Justin responds that when he lost Adrienne, he didn’t think he had anything left except to kill him but Steve convinced him that he shouldn’t blow him away. Justin says he realized he still had a lot to live for like four sons, a granddaughter, and he was lucky enough to find love again. Justin adds that if he killed Orpheus, he would’ve tossed all of that away. Justin promises that Orpheus’ miserable life isn’t worth one second of his time with the people he loves. Orpheus asks if they are good then. Justin responds that they are far from good and he eagerly anticipates him rotting in Hell, but he’s not going after him because he’s already dead to him. Justin tells Steve it was good to see him again and then storms out of the Pub.

Alex wraps a necktie around his hands as Sonny questions what the hell he’s doing. Bonnie argues that she didn’t mean to leave Anjelica in the hotel room. Alex points out that she did and Anjelica died. Bonnie cries that it was Anjelica’s idea for her to pose as Adrienne. Alex mocks the idea of her being innocent. Alex asks if she never thought she’d leave trail of bodies behind. Sonny tells Alex to put the tie down. Bonnie cries that she’s really sorry and knows she made a billion mistakes, but she was just desperate to stay out of prison. Sonny backs her up and says they’ve all forgiven her, including Justin. Bonnie says she’s really sorry about Anjelica. Alex then tosses the tie and laughs it off as a joke and points out the looks on their faces. Alex asks if he looks like the Necktie Killer or something. Sonny can’t believe it was a joke. Alex calls it a test. Bonnie is relieved as Alex says he just wanted to see how she would react. Alex adds that he’s not happy about what happened to his mother, but he knows she wasn’t a saint so he’d be willing to bet that she put herself in the position. Bonnie asks if he really doesn’t hate her. Alex says Justin says that she makes him happy, so he can’t be mad at her. Alex comments that what Bonnie did to Sonny’s mom was way worse and he was able to forgive him. Alex then hugs Bonnie.

Rafe checks the man and removes the gun. Rafe confirms the man is dead from Jada’s shot and instructs her to call it in. Jada calls in two shootings in the park, one deceased and another victim in critical condition. Rafe checks on Jake and notes that his pulse is weak but it’s there. Ava worries that he’s lost so much blood and she can’t get it to stop. Rafe removes his jacket to cover the wound and assures Ava that the EMTs will be there shortly. Ava asks how this could happen to Jake as Rafe encourages that he’s going to be okay.

Alex says he said what he had to say and got it out of his system but he doesn’t believe in holding on to bad feelings or negative energy. Alex talks about taking a swim when he greeted his brother. Bonnie acknowledges that Alex likes to keep in shape and points out his abs as she touches them. Justin then walks in and comments that he sees Bonnie met his son. Alex hugs Justin and says now it’s a party.

Kayla tells Nicole that a nurse will be in with her crutches and then she’ll be on her way. Nicole and Eric thank her. Kayla suggests Nicole make an appointment with Marlena to talk this out because everything may seem okay now but PTSD can hit when you least expect it. Kayla gets paged about an incoming gunshot victim and exits the room. Nicole tells Eric that if he hadn’t shown up when he did, that gunshot victim might have been her.

Rafe, Jada, and Ava are with EMTs as they bring Jake in to the hospital where Kayla greets them. Rafe calls it another robbery gone bad. Ava points out that he’s lost a lot of blood. Kayla asks if Ava is alright. She assures that she is and tells Kayla to just help Jake. Kayla agrees to do everything she can. Kayla can’t find an exit wound and calls to get him in to surgery. Ava says he has to make it. Kayla agrees to come talk to her as soon as she knows anything. Jada suggests they go sit in the waiting room while they need to do what they need to do. Rafe tells Ava that he knows they’ve been through a lot, but he’s here for her if she needs him.

Justin asks Alex what prompted his visit to Salem. Sonny says apparently it’s not just a visit and he’s thinking about staying for a little while. Bonnie says that’s great and they are happy to have him. Justin asks what about the business in Phoenix. Alex says he needed a little break and thought it would be nice to see some family. Justin says Victor and Maggie will be thrilled to see him. Justin asks if they are talking a few weeks. Alex says he thought so originally but after seeing how relaxing this place is, he might just take the summer off. Sonny questions that. Alex says it beats hanging out in a blistering Arizona desert and he gets to spend a couple more months with his baby brother. Alex decides he and Sonny are going to go work out and Sonny’s going to show him around town. Sonny says that sounds awesome but Titan has him pretty busy right now. Alex suggests maybe he’ll come work with Sonny then.

Steve tells Orpheus that he can save the innocent act for someone who doesn’t know him as they both know he got the pardon for a reason. Orpheus doesn’t know what he’s implying and claims he did his best to be a model prisoner and is now just trying to stay clean. Orpheus adds that he needs to find himself some gainful employment, so he asks if the Brady Pub is still hiring since his old pal Clyde is working here and Roman’s in the second chance business. Steve questions if he thinks this is only his second chance. Orpheus says sometimes it takes a few for it to stick. Orpheus knows he’s caused his share of pain, especially to Steve’s family, but says all that is behind him now. Orpheus says instead of the infamous villain Orpheus, he could just be Milo Harp, short order cook. Steve responds that if he really wants that kind of work, there are a lot of restaurants outside of Salem. Steve asks why he would stay here where everyone despises him. Orpheus says maybe he likes it here. Steve warns that he’ll never be able to live down his past, so if he’s really serious about cleaning up his act, he should go somewhere else and get a fresh start. Orpheus agrees that maybe it makes more sense and remarks that he’s always wanted to live out West. Orpheus brings up Seattle and suggests he could look in on Steve’s kids there.

Nicole gets her crutches. Rafe comes in and asks how she’s doing. Nicole says it’s just a sprain so she’ll be fine. Rafe asks how she’s feeling. Nicole says Kayla wrapped it up nice so it’s good and now she’s working on her crutches. Nicole asks if he had any luck on finding the guy who attacked her. Rafe confirms they found him. Eric asks if he’s in custody. Rafe responds that he’s dead which shocks Nicole. Rafe explains that he and Jada came upon the man as he was in the midst of another robbery. Eric asks who else he tried to rob. Rafe says it was Ava. Nicole asks if she was alright. Rafe confirms that she is as the man was going to shoot her but Jada shot him first. Eric hates to hear about the loss of a human life. Eric adds that they should be grateful that nobody else is going to get hurt. Rafe responds that is unfortunately not the case since Jake was with Ava and before they got to the scene, the man had shot Jake. Eric realizes that’s who Kayla got paged to as the gunshot victim. Rafe confirms that Jake is being rushed into surgery as they speak and they don’t know anything else. Rafe tells Nicole that he’s just glad she is okay. Eric guesses Rafe can handle things from here. Rafe apologizes to Eric for how he reacted at the park. Eric tells him he doesn’t have to apologize. Rafe thanks Eric again for bringing Nicole to the hospital. Nicole thanks him as well. Eric reminds Nicole to take it easy and rest well as he then exits the room.

Ava stares at her hands, covered in Jake’s blood. Jada asks if there’s anything she can get her. Ava thanks her but says no, insisting she’s fine since she’s not the one who just took a bullet. Jada knows they just met but brings up that her father used to work at the hospital and she hears they are the best, so Jake is in good hands. Jada asks if Ava wants to talk about it. Ava responds that she doesn’t know what Jada has heard about her, but this isn’t the first time she’s seen somebody shot in front of her. Ava says with the life she grew up in, it was pretty regular but seeing someone you care about bleeding out in front of you on the ground is something you never get used to. Jada comments that it sounds like Ava loves Jake very much. Ava admits she finally thought she could hold onto the person she loves but she will not be weak. Jada encourages that she’s not weak, just scared. Jada offers to get her a water and a granola bar but Ava says she’s not hungry. Jada points out that Jake might be in surgery for awhile, so she needs to keep her strength up. Ava then gives in, so Jada goes to get it for her. Ava looks down at her engagement ring.

Steve stands up and questions if Orpheus is threatening his children. Orpheus responds that he didn’t threaten anyone. Steve warns him not to go anywhere near his children. Orpheus says that Steve is the one who suggested he leave town. Steve asks what kind of game he is playing. Orpheus says it’s no game, but him moving will create trouble then he’ll stay in Salem. Orpheus guesses he’ll be seeing him as he then exits the Pub.

Sonny questions Alex wanting to work with him at Titan. Alex asks if he doesn’t want him to. Sonny says he doesn’t have a problem with it but he just said he wants to take the summer off. Sonny suggests he just stay in Phoenix with the twins but Alex says he’s sick and tired of knocking heads with them. Justin didn’t know they were having issues. Alex says they just have different ways of thinking, especially when it comes to business. Sonny asks what about them. Alex says they’ve always been good and he’s always gotten him. Sonny agrees that he does. Alex tells him they could be working together again and how awesome that will be as he hugs him.

Jada goes to get water and a granola bar for Ava. Eric runs in to her and asks what’s wrong. Jada responds that she killed a man in the line of duty today. Eric knows it must be upsetting. Jada argues that it shouldn’t be since he was about to shoot Ava, so she knows she did the right thing and it’s her job. Eric understands it’s a heavy situation. Jada adds that it will never get easier. Eric encourages that she should be proud of herself for saving somebody’s life today.

Nicole asks Rafe how badly Jake was hurt and if he’s going to make it. Rafe says he doesn’t know. Nicole asks how Ava is holding up. Rafe admits she’s not good. Nicole had no idea they were so close. Rafe admits he didn’t either, but seeing how broken up she was, he can tell it’s really serious between them. Nicole kisses Rafe.

Kayla comes out so Ava asks how Jake is and if surgery is over. Kayla reveals there was no surgery. Ava questions what she’s talking about. Kayla informs Ava that Jake’s heart stopped on the way to the operating room, so they took him to the ER and did everything they could but they could not get his heart beating again. Ava can’t believe it as Kayla announces that she’s sorry, but Jake didn’t make it.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, July 27, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Victoria’s place, Nick asked if Victor knew more about Ashland’s disappearance than he was letting on. Victor stated that he didn’t know anything. Victoria worried about what Ashland was going to do next, and her father and brother promised her she’d be safe. Victor was certain the cops would find Ashland. He invited Victoria to stay at the ranch, and she said she’d pack a bag. Nick thought they should have someone clean up this place after the investigation so Victoria didn’t have to come back to it looking like this. Victor agreed. Nick didn’t understand how Ashland made it out of the house when he wasn’t breathing and had no pulse. Victoria said Ashland was so angry with her that he was unstoppable. Victor was glad Ashland didn’t kill Victoria tonight. Nick said he was just trying to protect his sister. He asked if Victor would’ve done anything different. Victor said he would’ve done the exact same thing – in fact, he’d risk his life for any of his kids. However, Victor thought Nick might have put himself in a tough legal situation. Nick agreed, but that paled in comparison to thinking he’d killed someone. He was prepared to face the consequences. Victor said Nick was a good person, and Victor promised to take care of things. Nick said he’d take care of things at the house while Victor took Victoria to the ranch. He said he might even burn some sage to get rid of the bad energy. Victoria hugged Nick and said she wasn’t sure what she’d do without him. He was just glad she was okay. Victor and Victoria left. Nick flashed back to the key events of the night, then he paced around the room. He saw Ashland’s ring on the floor.

Victoria and Victor took a detour to Newman to pick up some files she needed for a meeting tomorrow. He understood that she wanted to work in a situation like this, because he tended to do the same thing. Nikki walked in and was surprised they were here at this hour. Victoria and Victor explained that Victoria would be staying at the ranch because Ashland came by the house in a rage, and Nick protected Victoria. They didn’t go into more detail. Nick called to ask about the ring. Victoria explained it was a Valentine’s day gift to Ashland that he brought to the house and waved around. Victoria remembered Ashland putting the ring back in his shirt pocket. Nick wondered how it got on the floor. All Victoria knew was that she never wanted to see that ring again.

Victoria told Nikki everything that happened tonight. She said while she was in the kitchen about to call the police, she thought she heard Ashland say he was going to finish what he came to do. When she went back into the room, he was on the floor, and Nick was checking for a pulse. Victoria finished the story and wondered how it was that Ashland was gone, even though he didn’t have a pulse. Nikki didn’t know. Victoria said when Ashland came after her, she’d sworn she would do whatever it took to fight him off. If Nick hadn’t come, Victoria said she could’ve killed Ashland. Nikki was relieved neither of her kids killed Ashland, so they didn’t have anything to apologize for or regret. Victor agreed with Nikki. He said the most important thing was that the family was safe.

Chance was at Crimson Lights instructing an officer to keep an eye out for Ashland. Michael walked up. He’d heard the news from Victor, and he fished for updates on Ashland. Chance wondered if Victor sent Michael on this fishing expedition. Michael said he was the Newman attorney, and he cared about the family. Michael thought Victor was entitled to have information on the search for the man who tried to kill his daughter. Michael noted that Chance and Victoria were family, through Abby. Chance said he still had to play it by the book, and he wasn’t going to let his father-in-law interfere with the investigation. Chance had already told the Newmans he’d contact them once he located Locke. Michael made it clear that he was willing to relay anything Chance heard. Chance excused himself.

Victor stepped into the hallway of Newman Enterprises to take a call from Michael. Victor asked if he was still watching Chance. He was, but there wasn’t anything to report yet. Ashland hadn’t been found.

Back in the office, Nikki couldn’t imagine what it was like for Victoria to be attacked in her home again. Victoria said when Ashland came at her, it triggered a heavy rush of memories about JT. Victoria noted that JT was violent because of a brain tumor, and it had nothing to do with her, but she brought Ashland and his chaos into the family. Nikki said Victoria fell in love with the wrong person, and everyone in the family had made that same mistake. Victoria admitted she kept falling for damaged men she deluded herself into thinking she could fix, like a struggling company that she could buy and make profitable. Nikki didn’t think it was bad that Victoria wanted to see the best in people she loved. Victoria said she had a blind spot in relationships – they all warned her about Ashland, and she didn’t listen. She said she forced the family to accept Ashland and made excuses for his lies and he did exactly what Nick and everyone else said he would. She wasn’t sure how to forgive herself.

Nikki didn’t know why Victoria felt guilty. Victoria said she didn’t take all the blame. She felt disgusted by what Ashland did. It felt so good to turn the tables on him and make him pay. Victoria said that Ashland looked so defeated when she left him in NY, and she thought something may have shattered in him. She’d wanted to punish Ashland and hurt him the way he hurt her and get some revenge. Nikki said that if Bobby DeFranco, because they were going to call this monster by his real name, didn’t realize that every predator was someone’s prey, he’d learned a valuable lesson. “Nobody messes with the Newmans. His feelings got hurt. That’s on him,” Nikki said. Victoria never thought of it like that. Nikki thought the way Victoria was feeling was understandable, since she was a caring, forgiving person, and she once loved this man. Nikki said Bobby was never the man he’d made Victoria believe he was, and he never deserved Victoria or her sympathy. Victor came in and said he couldn’t agree more.

Nick walked into Crimson Lights just as Michael ended the call. Nick correctly assumed Michael was talking with Victor. Michael was sorry for what Nick had been through. Nick asked for an update. Michael didn’t think there was any news. Michael asked how Nick was holding up. Nick wanted Ashland to disappear, but he didn’t want to have a role in taking a man’s life. He wondered if Ashland was hurt or suffering. Michael said Nick was a good man who had every right to protect his sister and himself. Nick just wanted Ashland to be found. Michael said he would be, and justice would be served. Michael told Nick to try and get some rest.

Nick went to the patio and thanked Chance again for his help. Nick gave Chance the ring, explaining that Ashland had put it in his pocket. Chance asked if the ring fell out. Nick didn’t know. He said maybe Ashland took the ring out to look at it. Chance put the ring in an evidence bag and thanked Nick for bringing it to him. Nick asked about the search. Chance thought it was odd that Locke hadn’t been found yet, but he said they would locate him. Chance asked if Nick had anything else he wanted to get off his chest. He didn’t. Chance got a call. Nick asked if it was about Ashland. Chance didn’t want Nick getting involved. Nick wanted to be able to give Victoria something to put her mind at ease. Chance said there was no positive ID, but there was a car at the bottom of a ravine. Nick wanted to go to the scene, but Chance refused to let him get involved.

Back at Newman Enterprises, Nikki wanted to get Victoria to the ranch to rest. Victoria thanked Victor, and he said he’d always protect her. Michael showed up, and he waited for the ladies to leave before he talked to Victor. Michael said he was informed by a member of Victor’s team that the police found Ashland’s car. Victor asked if Ashland was inside. Michael nodded. “Good,” Victor said.

Adam woke up in his suite and saw Sally sitting on the couch. He asked what she was doing here, and she said she was like one of those ghosts in a Dickens novel, here to give him a chance to make the right choice, so they could reclaim their future. He was frustrated that she ignored everything he told her earlier and broke into his room. She held up a key card and said it was their room. She’d told the lady they always saw when they rented this room that Adam forgot to give her a key. He asked how she knew where to find him. She knew he’d come to the place where they made so many memories and where they felt safe and understood. She said she understood him. He told her she was reading way too much into where he decided to sleep tonight. She knew he left the ranch because he was angry with Victor. He said she was only repeating things he told her. She felt he’d opened up to her because of their connection. He said he purposely got her to fall in love with him. She knew that she wasn’t just another one of his conquests, because she pursued him.

Adam wanted Sally to stop acting like this. She said he had to know she wasn’t just going to give up. He thought she’d have the self respect not to keep throwing herself at someone who didn’t want her. She said she had enough self confidence to take what he dished out until he dropped his defenses. He insisted that he didn’t want a future with her. She had tears in her eyes, and she said she knew what they still had, and she didn’t want to lose it.

Adam said he didn’t mean to hurt Sally. She told him that if this was an apology it wasn’t a good one. He told her she didn’t need love to succeed at Newman Media. She knew that, but she wanted love in her life, and she wanted to be with him above anything else. She told him he wasn’t an expert on her. She knew he was aware that her parents vanished from her life when she was very young, and she and her sister had to fend for themselves. This left a black hole where her heart should’ve been. She was glad she had her sister and grandmother. Every time she reached high and fell hard, her grandmother and sister were there, but something was always missing. He suggested she should call her family. She ordered him not to give her advice – she knew what was best for her. So many times, she thought she found the perfect job or man of her dreams, but she got her heart broken or her hopes dashed. She never let it break her spirit, because she knew the right man was out there. When she met Adam, that black hole vanished. She felt like she’d known him her whole life and in every universe. “This is our time. This is the right place to be. And all of the stars are aligned,” she said. She said she wasn’t his enemy, and she’d never stood between him and his family or him and anything he wanted, because he wanted those same things, and they could have those things together. She told him to just admit he still loved her and that she was good for him. She implored her to stop resisting and start working with him so they could find their way back to each other.

Adam told Sally that was beautiful, but he didn’t feel the same way she did. She told him to remember when they first started working together. They’d wanted each other so badly, but they knew if they got too close they’d burn up in each other’s atmosphere. She said he’d never met another woman like her, and he’d been waiting for her his whole life. He coolly said that was then, and he’d moved on. She scoffed. She wasn’t sure if he was pretending he didn’t love her or if he’d actually convinced himself that he didn’t, but she knew him well enough to know he’d eventually realize this was a catastrophic mistake. She said the sad thing was he probably wouldn’t realize what a massive screw up this was until it was too late and she’d moved on. She asked him to think about what he’d be losing if he let her slip away.

Adam said he’d thought this through and what was done was done. Sally said okay and wished him a good night. He asked if they were done, just like that. She said yes, but she was going to resign from Newman Media first thing in the morning. He told her she couldn’t do that – she loved that job. She said she didn’t want it anymore because it may have cost her her happiness. Adam fixed himself a drink, then he booked a flight to Las Vegas.

Sally ran into Nick at Crimson Lights and asked if his world was falling apart and he wished he could get a do-over. He asked how she could tell, and she said he looked like hell and misery loved company. She offered to buy him a coffee.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, July 26, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chloe is shocked as Kristen announces herself as the new boss of Basic Black. Brady tells her to get out but Kristen assures that she is in charge now and says they can call Gabi if they don’t believe her.

Sonny goes to the DiMera Office and tells Gabi that they need to talk as it’s an emergency about business. Sonny explains that he had his eye on a small but promising company in London and the deal was all but done until someone swooped in and took it from him. Sonny thinks that person was Gabi.

Jake doesn’t like that Ava feels he’s not serious about this relationship and he really doesn’t want her feeling like an also ran because she’s not. Jake repeats that Gabi is not the love of his life and Gwen certainly wasn’t either, but maybe Ava could be. Ava asks if Jake is saying he wants to marry her. Jake wants her to believe as much as he does, that he’s serious about this relationship and that they have a future. Ava asks if he doesn’t think rings are silly. Jake says no and tells Ava that she’s his first and only choice as he doesn’t want to be with anyone else but her.

The tattooed young man grabs Nicole and pulls a gun on her while Eric tells Nicole to stay calm and that everything be okay. The man questions Eric and Nicole knowing each other and asks if she’s his wife or something. Eric responds that she is his friend. Eric says they don’t want any trouble and asks him to just let Nicole go. He warns Eric to tell Nicole to give him her purse or he will shoot her now.

Ava tells Jake that he doesn’t need to buy her a diamond ring just because she was feeling insecure. Jake says he doesn’t have to but he wants to. Ava asks if he wants to get married. Jake says eventually, but he doesn’t want there to be any pressure as it could be a year or two from now, whatever she’s comfortable with. Ava asks if this would be an engagement ring. Jake confirms it’s a way to signal to the world that they plan to be husband and wife and telling each other they are in it for the long haul. Ava asks if he’s sure this is what he wants. Jake assures that she is and suggests they make it official.

Sonny asks Gabi if she bought the company or not. Gabi says she’s never even heard of it. Sonny argues that Gabi is trying to make a good impression as CEO by snatching a promising acquisition out of her biggest rival’s hands. Gabi tells Sonny to go as he’s wasting her time and she’s busy. Sonny says he will leave after she admits that she got up early and closed the deal this morning. Gabi reveals that she was dealing with Kristen DiMera this morning because she’s out of prison as the Governor granted her a pardon. Sonny calls that shocking. Gabi adds that she walked in and found Kristen sitting in her chair. Sonny asks if Kristen is after her job. Gabi says that’s what she thought, but she actually wanted back in at Basic Black. Gabi notes that she and Li agreed that it wasn’t worth fighting her about it, so Kristen is Brady and Chloe’s problem now.

Kristen informs Brady and Chloe that Gabi approved of her new position. Brady questions why she would do that. Kristen explains that Gabi owed her from the last shareholders meeting when EJ and Chad tried to boot Gabi out, so now she’s just showing her gratitude. Chloe takes that as Kristen didn’t give Gabi a choice. Brady tells Kristen that he and Nicole run Basic Black and have multi-year deals, so it would cost DiMera a fortune to buy them out and the board would never go for it. Kristen says that Brady and Nicole are still co-CEOs, but she’s their boss because she is DiMera’s new executive in charge of Basic Black. Brady questions what that means. Kristen responds that Brady, Nicole, and Chloe will all have to report to her.

Eric tries to get through to the man, telling him to just lower the gun and walk away with no harm, no foul. The man accuses Eric of lying to him, just like at the Pub. Nicole questions what he’s talking about. He explains that Eric caught him taking tips and acted like he wanted to help him. Eric says he does but the man asks why he followed him then. Eric tries to explain that he didn’t and had just gone for a run but he doesn’t believe him. He accuses Eric of tailing him and believes that as soon as he lets Nicole go, he will call the cops. He mentions that he’s been to prison before and he’s not going back. Eric says he doesn’t want him to go to prison and he’s just trying to help him. Nicole tells him that Eric is telling the truth. The man continues to demand Nicole’s purse or he will blow her away. Eric understands he needs the money which means he doesn’t have a job. Eric understands no one will hire him with a record and he can’t keep food in the house or a roof over his head otherwise. Eric tells him that there is a solution and no one has to get hurt. Eric swears that he won’t call the cops and he just wants him to put the gun away and let Nicole go. Eric repeats that there will be no cops and asks him to just hand over the gun. He lowers the gun which relieves Nicole. Eric asks him to then hand it over, but he instead shoves Nicole down into Eric and runs off.

Ava tells Jake that they haven’t even said “I love you” and he wants to get engaged. Jake then tells Ava that he loves her which she questions. Jake says he was trying to tell her at the apartment but he didn’t want to scare her off. Ava responds that she loves him too as they kiss. Ava jokes that this is new to her so she doesn’t know what to say or do. Jake says if she’s on board, all she has to do is nod her head and he’ll go to the jewelry store to surprise her with a diamond. Jake says he’ll be right back, kisses her, and heads to the store.

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Sarah worries to Maggie about what if she killed Abigail. Maggie argues that she was her cousin and she loved her, so there is no way she would have ever hurt her. Sarah says not in her right mind, but they both know she’s not. Maggie argues that her medication is working and her hallucinations are under control. Maggie promises that everything is going to work out but Sarah complains that they don’t know that. Sarah admits she’s so scared. Maggie insists that she is not to blame and none of this is her fault. Sarah agrees that this is all on Kristen and Gwen.

Gwen shows up at Xander’s door at the Salem Inn and says she needs to talk to him. Xander says he has nothing to say. Gwen says it won’t take long and promises it’s really important, so he allows her in. Xander tells her to turn around while he puts some clothes on. Gwen jokes that it’s nothing she hasn’t seen before.

Brady tells Kristen that they aren’t impressed with her title. Chloe argues that obviously Gabi gave it to her to get her off her back. Brady states that he and Nicole still run what’s important around here. Kristen says it will be subject to her approval. Brady declares that he’s done with this and they are going to get some coffee. Kristen stops them and says they aren’t done yet as she has a very important announcement. Brady asks what it is. Kristen announces she has made her first executive decision and then tells Chloe that she’s fired. Chloe argues that Kristen can’t fire her. Brady backs her up, noting that there are contracts that say he and Nicole have final say on all personnel decisions. Kristen says she was just having a little fun and was creating the future she wants where Chloe is just a bad memory. Chloe reminds Kristen that she has no power to force her out. Kristen threatens to make Chloe’s life so miserable that she will want to quit.

Sarah tells Maggie that she’s also stressing out because she and Xander ran in to Gwen last night. Maggie can’t believe she was pardoned. Sarah complains that Gwen caused so much pain and suffering just because she wanted to hold on to Xander. Sarah worries about if Gwen goes after Xander again. Maggie says she would be a fool because she knows he loves Sarah. Sarah says she should’ve just married Xander when she had the chance since they wanted to finish the wedding while she wanted to go to the police station to answer their questions. Maggie understands Sarah wanted to do whatever she could to help. Sarah responds that everyone wants to know if she killed her cousin and she can’t tell them. Maggie encourages that she’s sure she didn’t. Sarah reminds her that Lucas saw her at the crime scene on the night of the murder. Maggie reminds her that Lucas was drunk. Sarah talks about how it was a real specific memory of her running down the stairs upset and dropping something which could’ve been the murder weapon. Maggie calls it impossible but Sarah says it’s not. Sarah reveals to Maggie that during one of her hallucinations, she threatened Chanel with a knife so what if she did the same to Abigail and stabbed her, thinking she was Kristen. Maggie points out that Sarah has been fully cooperating with the police and no one has accused her of a crime, so she needs to live her life and have her wedding like she planned. Maggie states that she’s available. Sarah starts to argue but Maggie tells her that she needs to be happy and there’s no reason she can’t be. Maggie suggests Sarah go find Xander and they will have a do over, so she will be married within the hour. Maggie asks how that works to relieve her stress. Sarah calls it perfect and thanks her as they hug. Maggie says she loves her as Sarah then goes to find Xander.

Xander asks Gwen what is so important. Gwen asks if he read the story today in the Intruder. Xander confirms he saw the story about her and the rest of the criminals being released from prison and it made him sick. Gwen clarifies that she meant the article about Sarah brought in for questioning about Abigail’s murder. Xander argues that she wasn’t brought in as she went voluntarily to help the police figure out who killed her cousin. Gwen argues that the story implied that Sarah’s a suspect. Xander points out that it’s The Intruder and he’s surprised they didn’t imply that she was an alien. Xander tells Gwen to ignore what she read because Sarah is innocent. Gwen asks if he’s sure since she’s been suffering from hallucinations. Xander questions how she knew about that. Gwen says Sarah told her when she came to visit her in prison. Gwen asks if it’s true that Sarah sees Kristen everywhere, wanting to kill her. Xander remarks that she has some nerve bringing that up when it’s all her fault. Gwen agrees and claims that she would feel so terrible if she’s the reason that Sarah snapped and killed Abigail. Gwen points out that she is free and her sister is dead. Gwen wishes she could’ve been there to help and says she would’ve done anything in her power to save Abigail.

Eric checks on Nicole, who says she is okay. Nicole tells Eric that she’s so sorry as the man got away and it’s all her fault. Eric tells her it’s not her fault. Nicole points out that he could’ve gone after him but he stayed here to help her. Eric assures he wasn’t going to leave her here alone. Nicole thanks him and talks about how the man came out of the bushes and she was so scared. Nicole cries that she doesn’t know what would’ve happened if Eric didn’t come around when he did. Eric hugs her and tells her it’s okay as he’s here and not going anywhere. Rafe then approaches and sees them. Rafe, looking disgusted, orders Eric to get his damn hands off his wife.

Chloe doesn’t know what Kristen thinks she will accomplish by trying to force her out. Brady adds that Kristen would only be hurting the company because Chloe is a very valuable asset. Kristen remarks that Brady’s always been blind to Chloe’s shortcomings. Brady argues that they need Chloe here which Kristen disagrees with, saying she’s just in the way. Chloe says that’s in the way of Kristen trying to get Brady back and it’s obvious that this is all about Kristen’s sick obsession with Brady. Kristen accuses Chloe of moving in on her family and asks if she actually thinks she can replace her. Chloe questions if Kristen thinks getting her to quit will give her another shot with Brady. Chloe tells Kristen that any stunt she pulls won’t change a thing because her and Brady will be together and there’s not a damn thing Kristen can do about it. Chloe then kisses Brady in front of Kristen.

Sonny comments that it must be hard for Gabi, knowing Jake and Ava are together. Gabi admits that at first, she was angry and disgusted at the thought of Ava being in his bed but the more she thought about it, the more she realized that she and Jake were never really right for each other. Sonny questions why she invited him back to DiMera then. Gabi says just because they weren’t right as a couple doesn’t mean he’s not right for business as they make a good team. Gabi adds that Jake isn’t the only one who has moved on since she is with Li Shin now. Sonny at first thinks she means Li’s father, Mr. Shin, but Gabi clarifies and then Sonny acknowledges that Li is hot and asks how long that’s been going on. Gabi says it’s been a little over a month. Sonny asks if she really thinks it’s a good idea to get involved with someone she’s in business with. Gabi says she can’t help that she’s attracted to driven, ambitious men. Gabi adds that Li is her equal so there is no ulterior motive, they are just colleagues who enjoy each others’ company outside of the office. Sonny asks if it’s serious. Gabi responds that she likes him and they are having a fun time. Gabi admits that Li is not the love of her life, as there was only one of those and that was Stefan. Gabi declares there will never be another love like that for her again.

Jake returns to Ava in the town square and says he picked out the most beautiful ring they had and hopes that she agrees. Jake presents the ring to Ava, but she says she’s sorry as she cannot accept that.

Gwen cries that it’s all her fault. Xander tells her to pull it together. Gwen talks about Abigail’s children and how their lives are never going to be the same and she did this to them. Gwen calls herself a monster. Xander hugs her as she cries until Sarah walks in. Sarah questions why Gwen is here and why Xander isn’t wearing a shirt. Xander explains he just got out of the shower and answered the door, having no idea it was Gwen. Sarah asks why he didn’t tell her to go to Hell and slam the door in her face. Xander tells her that Gwen said she had something very important to tell him. Gwen tells Sarah that she read about her troubles in the paper and she just wanted to come apologize to them both. Sarah asks if she means the sheer hell and horror that she put her through. Gwen tells her that she’s so sorry as she had no idea that the drug would push Sarah to such extremes and she certainly didn’t dream that she would kill Abigail. Xander argues that she didn’t. Gwen apologizes for that coming out wrong and says she’s just really upset. Gwen tells Sarah that she’s sorry for what she did and she knows she has no right to ask, but she asks if Sarah could ever forgive her. Sarah then hallucinates Gwen pulling a gun on them and saying she won’t let Sarah have Xander, threatening to shoot him. Sarah then grabs a nearby knife and tells Gwen that she will kill her before letting her hurt Xander. Xander grabs Sarah and questions what she’s doing. Sarah says she had to stop Gwen from killing him as she has a gun and he needs to call the police. Xander tells Sarah to calm down as everyone is safe. Sarah screams that Xander needs to make them take her back to prison because she pointed a gun at him and was going to shoot. Xander tries to explain but Sarah insists that Gwen has a gun in her purse but sees that it is not a gun.

Jake questions if Ava changed her mind about getting engaged. Ava says she does but just not with that ring as she recognizes it as the ring that Xander gave Gwen, which surprises Jake. Ava adds that Gwen could recognize it too and reminds Jake that she sent her to prison. Jake argues that she apologized for that. Ava feels that Gwen would be ticked off all over again and it could be a bad omen. Jake questions believing in that. Ava explains that she associates that ring with a wedding that ended in disaster so she doesn’t want to think about that. Jake agrees and suggests they go back to the jewelry store together to pick out something that she will like. Ava agrees and they walk off together.

Nicole stops Rafe and explains that Eric was just helping her as she was just almost robbed which Rafe questions. Nicole informs him that some maniac pulled a gun on her and threw her to the ground, so if Eric didn’t come around when he did, she might have been shot. Rafe checks on her. Nicole says she’s just a little shaken up. Rafe asks when this happened. Eric says it was just a few minutes ago and that he ran off. Nicole tells Rafe that he has to catch that son of a bitch. Rafe decides to call it in right now.

Kristen declares that she’s writing Chloe up for inappropriate behavior. Brady tells her to write him up then. Kristen argues that Chloe forced him to kiss her which makes him a victim and they have seen this inappropriate behavior before. Kristen accuses Chloe of being an employee trying to get ahead by sleeping with the boss. Kristen shouts that it’s going to be so easy to build a case against her because she witnessed the whole thing and Basic Black has zero tolerance for sexual harassment which means he’ll have no choice but to fire Chloe. Kristen takes her statement to go have it typed. Brady tells Chloe to just ignore her. Chloe complains that even if she does, Kristen is not going to quit and it’s only going to get worse, so maybe she should just resign.

Sarah insists that she saw a gun and runs to the bathroom in tears. Xander asks if Gwen is okay and she says she’s fine. Xander states that he should go check on Sarah. Gwen says she’ll go and assures she won’t call the police so Sarah doesn’t get in trouble. Gwen adds that she is quite worried. Gwen knows Xander doesn’t think Sarah killed Abigail, but after what just happened he has to admit it’s at least possible. Gwen asks what if Sarah does it again and comes after him. Xander tells Gwen to go. Gwen asks him to promise to be careful.

Rafe tells the cops to remind all officers that the man is armed and they need to approach with extreme caution. Rafe goes back and apologizes to Eric for being a real jerk. Eric tells him not to worry about it. Rafe asks Nicole if she’s sure she is okay. Nicole says she’s just ready to go, so Rafe and Eric help her up but her leg hurts so they sit her back down on the bench. Rafe checks on her and they try to help her up again but she’s still in pain. so they sit her back down.

Brady tells Chloe that he’s not going to let her quit and he won’t let Kristen ruin it. Chloe says she can get another job. Brady knows she can but says it means a lot to him that she’s here. Brady argues that John started this company and now he, Chloe, and Nicole have made it the success it is today as they are building something great here, so he won’t let Kristen ruin it. Chloe asks what the plan is then. Brady tells Chloe to stay here while he tries to fix the situation. Brady kisses Chloe and then exits the office.

Jake and Ava come out of the Salem Jewelers store. Ava admits that the ring Jake picked for her originally was the most beautiful one they had as nothing else compared. Jake says she doesn’t have to keep it just to keep him happy as they can go somewhere else. Ava assures that it’s the one and it doesn’t make a difference if it used to belong to someone else as it’s hers now. Ava points out that it fits perfectly. Jake calls it a great deal as he threw in wedding bands for free. Ava says if Gwen gives her any trouble, she’ll deal with her, but right now she wants to enjoy being engaged. Jake then proposes to Ava. She accepts, saying she will eventually marry him, so Jake puts the ring on her finger. They hug until the man who attacked Nicole approaches them with his gun and demand they hand over the ring.

Nicole tells Rafe and Eric that she’s fine, but Rafe points out that she can’t walk so he needs to take her to the hospital. Eric agrees. Nicole gives in, so Rafe offers to drive her but Nicole says he needs to find the guy who did this to her before he attacks anyone else. Eric then offers to take Nicole to the hospital.

Ava tells the man to relax and he can have the ring but Jake says no. Jake tells the man that they just got engaged and to put the gun down. Jake warns that he doesn’t know who he’s messing with and walks towards him, so the man then shoots Jake.

Brady goes to the DiMera Office and confronts Gabi over Kristen. Brady tells Gabi that she can’t dump Kristen at Basic Black. Gabi argues that she had no choice. Brady knows Kristen threatened to vote her out but says Gabi has to stand up to her because she’s a bully and a tyrant and she can’t put up with that. Gabi tells Brady that Kristen is his boss, so he has to make it work whether he likes it or not.

Kristen returns to the Basic Black office and asks Chloe where Brady is. Chloe responds that he stepped out. Kristen informs her that she sent her report to HR, so it’s only a matter of time before she gets Chloe out of the company, out of Brady’s bed, and out of his life. Chloe tells her to go ahead because she can give as good as she gets. Kristen asks if Chloe is declaring war. Chloe says hell yeah and she doesn’t plan on losing.

Sarah comes out of the bathroom as Xander says he was just coming to check on her and Gwen says she was just leaving. Sarah apologizes to Gwen. Gwen says it’s alright and she understands since Sarah has been through so much lately, most of which is her fault. Gwen tells her to take care and then exits. Xander tells Sarah that she’s right that he shouldn’t have let Gwen in, he’s sorry and feels terrible that she upset her so much. Sarah cries, asking why the hallucinations won’t stop as Xander hugs her, promising that everything will be alright.

Sonny goes to the Kiriakis Mansion looking for Victor, but is shocked to instead find his half-brother, Alex Kiriakis (now played by Robert Scott Wilson), who says he is definitely not Victor.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, July 26, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria and Nick didn’t know what to make of Ashland’s disappearance after his apparent death. He wasn’t anywhere in the house, and there was no trail of blood. Nick said that they had to assume Ashland survived and was out there somewhere. Ashland’s blood was still on Victoria’s hand, and she wiped it off. In the next moment, Nick wavered – reminding Victoria that Ashland didn’t have a pulse. Victoria said maybe there was a pulse, but it was so faint that she and Nick missed it. She said obviously Ashland was alive, since he walked away. She added that the good news was Nick didn’t kill Ashland. Victor let himself in. Victoria asked why he came, and he said he was there to protect her.

Victor told Victoria that he’d put security on her when he found out Ashland was back in town. Victoria knew; she’d seen them. Victor said the security detail was discreetly parked outside Victoria’s house. Nick asked if security saw Ashland and if he was alive. Chance arrived and asked what happened with Ashland. Victoria said Ashland showed up uninvited. Chance heard Ashland and Victoria split, but he didn’t know the details. Victoria said she let Ashland in, and he rambled and when she made it clear they had no future, he grew more agitated. She said he grabbed her, and she knew he was going to hurt her. She explained that she got away, and thank God Nick showed up, because she knew Ashland was going to kill her.

At this point, Nick took over the story. He explained that Ashland told him to get out, and he was in a total rage. Nick wasn’t going to leave his sister alone in this situation, so he told her to call the police. Victoria added that she went to the kitchen. Nick said Ashland tried to stop Victoria. Nick stepped in, it got physical, and he socked Ashland, who fell and hit his head. Nick checked for a pulse, and he couldn’t find one. Victoria said she checked Ashland’s pulse too, and she even tried to resuscitate him. The idea that he’d taken a life was hard for Nick, so he’d gone outside, and Victoria followed him. Victor said it was obvious that Nick acted in defense of his sister. Chance agreed. He told Victoria he was sorry this happened, and he was glad Nick was there to intervene. However, he wanted to know where Ashland was now. Nick said when they came back inside, Ashland was gone.

Chance examined the fireplace hearth and said Ashland had to have had a concussion after hitting that sharp edge and losing that much blood. He said that sometimes it was hard to find a pulse, but Ashland must be alive since bodies didn’t just disappear. Chance was surprised Ashland was able to make it out of the house like that after getting knocked out. He asked Victoria how long elapsed between Ashland hitting his head and her calling Chance. Victor wanted to know what Chance was getting at. Chance felt the best way he could help was to know precisely what happened here, and his questions were based off what he was seeing. Victor said Ashland had a pulse since he walked out of the house. Nick said Ashland couldn’t have gotten far in his condition. Chance asked about Ashland’s car. Nick didn’t see it when he got here. Victoria suggested Ashland parked in the back, or on a side street. Chance said he’d get some officers to search the area. He reiterated that he was sorry this happened to Victoria. Nick wondered if they should tell Kyle and Summer about this, in case Ashland went after Harrison. Victor thought that would unnecessarily alarm them. He asked Chance to send a squad car to the Abbott neighborhood to look for Ashland. Chance said he would, but he doubted Ashland would make it that far in his condition. He said if Ashland was smart, he’d go to the hospital. He promised he’d find Ashland. He asked if Victoria wanted to press charges, and she said yes. Chance asked if there was anything else Nick and Victoria left out or forgot to say. The sibling conferred and felt that they’d said everything. Chance left. Nick asked Victor what really happened to Ashland.

Kyle took Summer to Dive Bar. She was glad he suggested it. Part of her had wanted to stay home and watch Harrison sleep after the bullet they dodged with Ashland earlier today. He felt the same way. They were grateful to Diane. Kyle wanted to thank Summer for being such a great stepmom and wife. She noted that he was her business partner too. Summer spotted her brother on a date with Kyle’s niece. She wanted to say hello since she hadn’t caught up with Noah in awhile. Kyle knew Summer just wanted to spy on the new romance, but he also wanted to talk with Allie, since they hadn’t chatted much, even though they lived in the same house.

Kyle and Summer went to chat with Noah and Allie. The couples danced, and then Kyle and Allie went to grab drinks while the siblings caught up. Over at the bar, Kyle told Allie he’d like to get to know her better. Allie brought up Diane, and Kyle appreciated the directness. He asked if she was one of the people who was angry with his mom. She was undecided. She didn’t like that Diane used her to get to Jack, but Diane had been nice to her. She did note that Diane had a lot of enemies in this town. He admitted his mother had done more than most. Allie said a lot of people were interested in her opinion of Diane, but Allie was good at avoiding trouble. Allie said that for the first time in a long time, her future looked bright. Kyle asked if Noah had anything to do with that, and Allie said perhaps.

Allie asked if being an Abbott was as perfect as it appeared to be. Kyle said it had its upsides, but it could be a roller coaster, as she’d find out if she stayed. He hoped she did. She said it was looking more likely. He was sorry he never got to know her dad, who was his brother. She thought it was weird that her dad and Kyle were brothers, since Kyle was barely older than she was. He said it must have been bizarre for Allie to find out her father had a whole family she didn’t know. She said it was, but the whole family had been so warm and welcoming. She knew Ashley was skeptical of her at first, but she felt like Ashley had come to accept her as part of the family. Kyle said Ashley and most of the women in the family were tough and protective, but he wouldn’t have it any other way. She agreed and felt lucky to be included in that group. They talked about her new job at Jabot. He was glad she found her place. She looked over at Noah and said she was too.

Noah told Summer he was leaving New Hope. She worried he was leaving town, and he said he was staying. She wasn’t surprised he was leaving New Hope, since it’d seemed like a stop gap to her. He said their dad was accepting. They agreed that they got lucky with their father. Summer recalled that Nick helped her get settled in Milan, even though he didn’t want her to move away. Noah suggested that Nick had always been more hands off as a father because Victor had such a heavy hand in his kids’ lives. Summer said Nick wanted different for them.

Allie, Noah, Summer and Kyle had drinks together. Summer was glad Allie put a smile back on Noah’s face and gave him a reason to stay in town. Allie said she wasn’t the only reason Noah was staying. She encouraged him to share his idea. He told them about his plan to start a club with a glam vibe. They thought that was cool, but Summer didn’t think Victor was going to let Noah change Top of the Tower to a nightclub. She said their grandfather used the restaurant like a second office. Kyle didn’t think Victor knew the meaning of glam vibe. Noah said he’d seen pictures of Victor in the 70s and he was a stud. Kyle thought Victor was more Burt Reynolds, less Bowie. Allie had never heard of Burt Reynolds, and Noah said they were going to have to have a movie marathon. Allie only met Victor once, but she heard he was a great businessman, and great businessmen could see a great idea. Summer had another idea. There was a space on the top floor of her mom’s hotel that would be perfect for Noah. He said if it didn’t work with their grandpa, he’d keep Summer’s idea in mind.

Adam went to Crimson Lights, and Sharon approached. She noticed he looked like he was mulling something over. He asked how she was. She felt she was as well as could be expected. She asked about him. Connor was away at camp, and Adam was moving away from the ranch for the time being. He was staying at The Grand Phoenix. Sharon heard about the personnel change at Newman Enterprises. He asked if she meant Victoria’s return, Nick’s rise and Adam’s fall. Sharon said she was surprised Nick returned to Newman, but he spent a lot of time thinking about it. Adam always thought Nick was the type to go on instinct. Sharon said Adam and Nick both acted on impulse. She wondered if it was an impetuous decision for him to turn down the CEO job at Newman Media. He said it was a calculated, yet defiant declaration of independence from his father. She wondered if he’d change his mind once he cooled down. He felt like she wasn’t hearing what he was saying. She apologized and said it was because she knew how much building Newman Media meant to him. He said he built it up, and his family rewarded him by using him and kicking him to the curb when Victoria, the anointed, reappeared. He said he’d tried for the last time to be part of the inner circle, but they wouldn’t allow it, and he didn’t want it anymore. He’d finally cut ties with Victor. Sally was out on the patio eavesdropping and she heard it all.

Sharon said she’d seen Adam go down this road before, and he never got very far. He said it was different this time. She said if he was really making a clean break from Victor, she applauded it. He noted that she supported Nick rejoining the family fold. She said he and Nick were very different. He knew she always thought he needed to define himself in a way that was separate from his father. She said that was because the tortured dynamic between them was responsible for Adam’s worst tendencies and actions. He said she was right, and that was why the only way for him to truly be free was to make a clean break. He said that as much as Victor said he was going to give him autonomy, it wasn’t true. Victor wanted to take the reins whenever it suited him, Adam said.

Sharon said that the last few months, she’d seen some glimpses of the good man she knew Adam to be at his core. She couldn’t believe she was saying this, but she wondered if Sally had something to do with that. He said he and Sally were through. Sharon was sorry. Adam was surprised because he didn’t think she was part of the Sally fan club. Sharon wasn’t, but she thought Sally cared about Adam and supported him extricating himself from the complex family dynamic. Sharon thought Sally and Adam seemed to get each other. She said Sally came to see her awhile ago to talk about Adam. Adam said Sally shouldn’t have done that. Sharon had come to realize Sally did that because she cared about Adam.

Sally pressed her ear against the wall to make sure she didn’t miss a thing. Adam said that he and Sally were holding each other back. Sharon asked how. Adam said that Sally wasn’t a popular choice with certain people. Sharon smiled and told Adam he could be an acquired taste too. She reminded him that he said he didn’t care what his family thought. He replied that there were a lot of other factors and he didn’t want to get into details. Sharon reminded Adam that they could be honest with each other. She said he was the first person she could reveal the full extent of her grief to after Rey died. Sally overheard Adam admit that he set Sally free so she could soar. He was sure Sharon knew he could be an albatross on the neck of anyone who cared about him. Sally burst in and told Adam that she didn’t want him to do this favor for her. “All I want is to be with you,” she said.

Sharon decided to leave. Adam tried to leave too, but Sally wouldn’t let him. Sally didn’t know whether to be angry at Adam or hug him. She said she knew he loved her. He denied it, but she said she heard it with her own ears. She told him she heard him say he was setting her free so she could soar. She just heard him say he didn’t care what Victor thought. Adam claimed he’d lied to Sharon because he cared about her opinion, and he didn’t want her to think he still had issues with his father. He said it was cleaner to make Sharon think his actions were noble. Sally didn’t buy it. Adam said Sharon had intimate knowledge of his history, so he lied to her to avoid her judgment. Sally felt like Adam was scrambling to come with an explanation. He said he was, because she kept following him and eavesdropping. She denied following him. He told her she looked pathetic and desperate. She slapped him, then she pulled him into a kiss.

Sally challenged Adam to tell her he didn’t miss that and miss them. She said she didn’t care about what his family thought of her, so he could lie to everyone, including himself, but she knew that kiss was the truth. “You love me as much as I love you. Why can’t you get that through your thick skull?,” she asked. She said Newman Media was just a job, and what they had was so much more. She kissed him again, and he gave in to it, wrapping his hands around her waist, but then he suddenly pulled back and told Sally that she was making a fool of herself, and they were through.

After Adam was gone, Sharon returned and brought Sally a drink. Sharon asked if Sally wanted to talk. She did. Sally always prided herself on being able to read people, but Adam had her head spinning. Sharon asked what happened. Sally said Adam claimed he lost everything because of her, but then she heard him tell Sharon the exact opposite. When she confronted him, he said he lied to Sharon so she wouldn’t think badly of him. Sharon said Adam could be hard to understand sometimes. Sally said the last time she came to Sharon for insight on Adam’s relationship with Victor, she was really helpful. Sally asked if she was fooling herself with Adam. Sharon didn’t know what was going on with Adam, but she guessed the truth with Adam was somewhere in the middle.

Sharon said Adam just told her he was done with his father forever. She found that hard to believe, but she could accept that Adam had to step away for awhile, and that would give Sally a chance to prove herself at Newman Media without her relationship with Adam tainting people’s perception. Sally thought that should be her decision to make. She said that despite what people thought, Adam never influenced her. She wondered why he was suddenly doubting her ability to make her own choices. Sharon didn’t know, but she said it was a human trait to think you were protecting people even when they didn’t ask for it. She said that happened with Victoria when everyone stepped in to save her from Ashland. Sally said that if Adam was doing this to help her, she thought she could forgive him, but she wasn’t sure how to get through to him. She asked how to stop him from being noble and go back to loving her.

Sharon said, unfortunately, when it came to Adam, there often weren’t easy answers. Sally said she couldn’t help loving Adam. Sharon thought there was truth to the notion that Sally’s success at Newman Media was precarious as long as she was with Adam. She was sure that Sally must know Victoria didn’t like or trust Adam. Sally said Victoria didn’t hide her feelings. Sharon said now that Newman was back in the family business, Nick would be part of the equation. She said that Nick and Adam’s relationship had cooled down right after Adam donated a kidney to Faith, but they still had a complicated history. She thought Nick wavered between tolerance and outright hatred for his brother. Sally knew Adam was flawed and complicated, but she didn’t understand why the family had to figure so heavily into her relationship with him. Sharon said Newmans came as a package deal. Sharon felt the important thing was how much Sally valued her job at Newman Media. Sally said it wasn’t as important as Adam. Sharon said Sally had to find a way to prove that to him.

Adam went home to his room at The Grand Phoenix. He flashed back to his kiss with Sally and remembered her asking if he didn’t miss them.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, July 25, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Kayla sits in the town square, reading the news on her phone and asks if yesterday was get out of jail free day. Steve joins her. Kayla complains to him about what the Governor has done and the amount of chances Kristen and Orpheus have already gotten. Steve bets the one thing Kristen and Orpheus share is an overwhelming thirst for revenge.

Nicole joins Chloe at Basic Black. Nicole questions where Brady is and talks to Chloe about a positive business dinner she had, but then notes that Chloe is distracted. Chloe guesses that Nicole hasn’t heard the news. Nicole says she’s been on a plane, so she asks what news. Chloe thinks back to finding out that Kristen was pardoned.

Brady is outside the Brady Pub, calling for security to be doubled at the Salem Inn, his parents’ house, and the office. Eric approaches and startles Brady. Brady says to call him when everything is set up and hangs up. Eric asks if he thinks Kristen is going to come at him like that. Brady says he doesn’t know what the hell she’s going to do, but he knows he’s not going to get a lot of warning.

Ava and Jake wake up together on the air mattress in their apartment which Jake complains about. Kristen wakes up comfortable in the bed, remarking that he could try sleeping on a cot in prison. Krissten comments that she was having a lovely dream and thanks to the Governor, she’s going to make those dreams come true.

Gabi wakes up alone in bed. Li Shin is up in the room, finishing a phone call as he says “I love you too”. Gabi remarks that she hopes he didn’t end the call on her account. Li apologizes for waking her up. Gabi then questions who he was saying “I love you” to.

Nicole is shocked as Chloe reveals to her that Kristen was pardoned. Nicole questions how the hell she pulled that off. Chloe says she has no idea. Nicole worries about Brady.

Brady and Eric sit together in the Pub. Brady says he doesn’t want to overreact. Eric is not sure it’s possible to overreact when it comes to Kristen. Eric asks about Rachel. Brady responds that’s what worries him the most.

Chloe informs Nicole that Kristen had called Brady from prison a couple hours before the pardon, asking him to bring Rachel to visit but he said no and then told her that Rachel was still in California with Theresa and Tate. Nicole worries that Kristen now knows where Rachel is.

Brady informs Eric that he talked to Theresa, who is going to talk to Shane Donovan about security in case Kristen plans on going to California, but that might not be the first thing on her agenda. Eric wonders what the might be. Brady says the only thing he’s sure about is that he never knows what the hell Kristen is thinking.

Nicole asks Chloe if Brady is beefing up security. Chloe confirms that’s what he’s doing now but says they could have all the security in the world. Nicole says after everything Kristen has done, she could still get a full pardon, so who knows what else she could get away with.

Brady mentions not getting much sleep as he was up all night, just waiting for Kristen to walk through the door. Brady knows that’s not her style as she’d love the idea of him waiting up all night, knowing she’s loose but not knowing where she is. Brady calls it a special kind of Hell.

Kristen drinks coffee in bed and talks about how good it is, joking that she might never leave as Ava and Jake are annoyed. Kristen thanks Ava for letting her borrow clothes, talking about how it’s preferable to the prison wear. Jake brings up that he and Gabi both owe Kristen for her vote in the DiMera board. Kristen assures that she hasn’t forgotten. Jake asks if they are even now but Kristen says not even close. Ava comments on Kristen hogging the covers on the bed. Kristen jokes that no one else ever complained about anything with her in bed. Kristen then decides lounging around is not on the agenda, so she is going to stir the pot everywhere as she goes to get dressed.

Kayla worries to Steve if they should even be out in public while Orpheus is on the loose. Steve assures that he has his ear to the ground and he won’t be surprised. Jada then approaches and greets Steve, surprising him. Steve gets up and hugs her, asking why she didn’t tell him that she was coming so soon. Jada says it all happened so fast. Steve introduces Jada to Kayla. Kayla mentions loving Jada’s dad Marcus and calls him a great doctor. Steve agrees that he was a great man and his friend since the orphanage days. Steve adds that he still misses him. Kayla says she was really sad to hear he had passed away. Steve asks Jada about her interview. She reveals it was yesterday and she got the job. Steve says that’s great and mentions that he told Kayla he recommended her to Rafe. Steve asks when she starts. Jada reveals that she started yesterday and hit the ground running so she wasn’t able to call and thank him. Steve jokes about Rafe having her working already. Jada informs him that Rafe actually assigned her to Abigail’s case and that Kayla was going to be her next call. Kayla asks why. Jada explains that Sarah was brought in yesterday for questioning which Kayla questions. Jada says she can’t go in to much detail but she questioned her about where she was on the night of Abigail’s murder. Steve asks what reason she would have to question Sarah. Jada repeats that she can’t get in to it, but she’s more concerned with Sarah’s medical condition and her hallucinations. Jada says she’s just trying to understand the situation, so she’s going to need to access Sarah’s medical records. Kayla says she can’t just hand them over because of medical privacy but Jada points out exceptions for law enforcement. Steve suggests they talk this out over breakfast at the Pub on him.

Eric gets that Brady is upset and worried, but Kristen is Rachel’s mom, so maybe all she wants is contact. Brady says that’s what Kristen said on the phone yesterday before the pardon. Brady is glad Rachel is in California, so he had the perfect excuse to not have to take his daughter on a prison visit. Brady adds that now that Kristen is out, he can’t stop her from going to California and he can’t tell his daughter that she can’t see her mom. Brady needs to find a way to control how and when she sees her. Eric suggests to get Justin started that as quick as possible. Brady says it bugs him the way this all started because he thought Kristen got caught because she got careless and desperate to see Rachel, but she got caught almost as soon as she got in to town which makes him think she planned it but he knows it sounds paranoid. Brady states that he just has a very bad feeling about all of this. A tattooed young man sitting at the bar attempts to steal money from the tip jar but Eric catches him.

Kristen comes out of the bathroom as Ava is massaging Jake. Kristen remarks that the night on the air mattress really took it out on Jake. Kristen tells Jake that she will make it up to him by letting him stay home while she makes excuses for him when she goes to see Gabi at the office. Jake asks if she’s going to collect on that favor and warns her that Gabi and Li Shin won’t be as willing to give up their bed as they were. Kristen responds that she’s aiming a bit higher than a sleepover. Jake asks what that means. Kristen tells Jake that he’s her brother and family but Gabi means nothing to her which makes her vote for Gabi a sizable favor so she thinks a sizable thank you is in order. Jake angrily asks what exactly Kristen wants from Gabi. Kristen tells him to calm down and calls Gabi his girlfriend which Ava quickly corrects. Kristen is sure Gabi will be thrilled to see her and be willing to do whatever it takes to get her back on her feet, bringing up the support Gabi got when she was released from prison. Kristen says she’s just giving the chance to pay it forward as she exits. Jake tells Ava that he’s going to take a long, hot shower to see if he can un knot his back. Jake stops to ask Ava if he should call Gabi to warn her. Ava points out that if Gabi reads the paper, she already knows that Kristen is coming. Jake agrees and then goes to shower while Ava looks upset.

Li jokes about Gabi sounding jealous but tells her not to worry as he was just talking to his mother. Gabi questions that since they’ve been dating for over a month and this is the first time she’s hearing about his mother. Li blames his father’s presence dominating any conversation about his parents. Li offers to call her back to prove it to her. Gabi says then he would resent her for not trusting him. Gabi guesses she just doesn’t know him as well as she thought. Li responds that a little mystery keeps it interesting. Gabi remarks that she’s an open book. Li brings up Gabi’s unusually close working relationship with her most recent ex. Li says at first, Jake was put off that they were together but not anymore so maybe Jake knows something that he doesn’t. Gabi assures that Jake doesn’t care because he’s with Ava now. Li asks if that bothers her. Gabi says she’ll show him how little that bothers her as Li removes his shirt and they start kissing in bed.

Nicole reminds Chloe that no matter what Kristen tries to pull, Brady loves Chloe and knows what Kristen is all about. Chloe says she knows she’s right and she does trust Brady, but they have this weird bond like Kristen still has a hold over him, like she’s still kind of under his skin. Chloe guesses Nicole knows what she’s talking about as sometimes when you’ve both moved on, you still have a pull towards another person. Nicole says that worked out great for them. Chloe asks if she’s talking about Rafe. Nicole asks who else she would be talking about, and then says not her too.

Eric warns the man at the bar that he’s been working really hard for those tips. Eric tells him that it doesn’t have to be this bad and offers to help him. Eric goes to get his card to give him but the man instead shoves Eric aside and runs out the door, right as Steve, Kayla, and Jada arrive. Steve asks what they missed.

Ava paces, telling herself not to be an idiot. Jake comes out of the shower and asks what he missed and why she’s suddenly an idiot. Ava calls that a private conversation. Jake asks what she doesn’t want him to know. Ava says she’s trying really hard not to be the same jealous idiot that screwed up her last two relationships. Jake asks who she is jealous of and says not Gabi. Ava knows it sounds crazy but when Kristen called Gabi his girlfriend, he did not contradict her and then he wanted to warn Gabi about Kristen coming which got under her skin. Ava adds that the irony of all this is that she originally went after Jake to get under Gabi’s skin but now she thinks she’s falling for him. Ava admits she didn’t plan it but she doesn’t want to set herself up for disappointment if he’s still in love with Gabi.

Gabi and Li go to the DiMera Office. Gabi says they might be a little late but it was worth it. Li starts to tell her there is something she should know, but Gabi walks in to the office to find Kristen sitting at the desk.

Jada questions who the guy at the Pub was and if everything is okay. Eric says everything is fine and it was just a misunderstanding. Jada offers to track him down. Brady asks who she is. Steve introduces Jada as the daughter of one of his oldest friends and the newest member of the Salem Police Department. Brady says it’s nice to meet her but he has to go make sure Chloe is okay. Brady adds that he heard about the pardons and questions what the hell the Governor was thinking as he then exits the Pub. Steve remarks that it’s like the Governor released a plague of locusts on them.

Gabi questions if Kristen broke out of prison and says she’s going right back as she pulls her phone out. Li explains that the Governor pardoned Kristen yesterday. Gabi asks why he would do that. Kristen says they are not going to talk about her, but about business and how she can help Gabi clean up the mess she has made of it.

Jake questions Ava thinking he’s still in love with Gabi. Ava says she doesn’t know but she knows she’s been an also ran and second choice a couple times and does not want to go down that road again. Ava says that with Steve, it was always Kayla hovering around and Rafe and Nicole was the same thing as deep down she always knew. Ava asks Jake if she’s a consolation prize to him. Jake brings up Ava getting involved with him to stick it to Gabi. Jake admits that it was the same for him and that it probably wasn’t the best way to start a relationship but he’s not Steve or Rafe. Jake tells her that with he and Gabi, he was an also ran too.

Nicole complains to Chloe that she’s trying to tell her how happy she and Rafe are, yet Chloe goes there. Chloe says she’s not saying that Nicole doesn’t love Rafe, but brings up her and Eric. Nicole says she already heard this from Allie and asks what she has to do. Nicole assures that Eric being in town is irrelevant as she is a happily married woman. Brady arrives and hugs Chloe, making sure she is okay. Chloe asks if there’s any news. Brady says not yet. Nicole jokes that maybe she should’ve stayed in New York.

Steve, Kayla, Eric, and Jada sit together to eat at the Pub. Kayla explains to Jada how Roman and Bo are her brothers and both cops while Roman is Eric’s father. Kayla adds that Shawn is Bo’s son and a cop too, so the Brady Pub has always been known as the place where all the cops hang out. Jada mentions being here once before and having a run-in with Roman’s short order cook, Clyde. Steve jokes about Clyde. Eric says that Roman believes in second chances. Kayla asks how many miles Eric ran today. Eric says none as he was on his way but he bumped in to Brady. Jada points out that she is also a runner. Eric mentions some great trails through the park and offers to show her some time. Jada asks what Eric does. Kayla comments that Eric is sort of between things. Eric explains that he used to be a priest and is now trying to figure out what to do next.

Nicole assures Brady that she has his back. Brady says he’s just worried about Rachel. Brady mentions seeing Eric earlier. Nicole decides to give them some privacy and says she has an errand to run as she then exits. Brady asks if Chloe is okay. Chloe says now that he is here, she is, as they kiss.

Kristen gives Gabi a folder and says she needs to redo the projections because they don’t account for inflation and because she told her to. Kristen reminds Gabi of why her name is on the door. Gabi says she will never forget that Kristen made it happen and she will always be grateful for that. Kristen points out that if it wasn’t for her, Gabi would be out on the streets. Kristen warns that it would be fairly easy to push Gabi out with another vote with slightly different results.

Jake tells Ava about how Gabi had already found the one before he came in to the picture, in his twin brother Stefan, and they would still be together if Stefan wasn’t dead. Jake clarifies that it doesn’t mean they didn’t love each other but in the end, it was amazing how quickly what they had fell apart because they had no foundation. Jake admits they didn’t trust each other and that it hurt badly at the time, but he realized they weren’t the love of their lives. Jake assures Ava that he is not still pining after Gabi and that he is over her. Jake adds that Gabi being all over Shin doesn’t bother him that much because he has something better to think about. Jake then brings up Ava saying she’s falling for him. Ava clarifies that she said she thinks she is. Jake responds that he knows he’s falling for her, so Ava asks how. Jake talks about counting down the time at work until he gets to see her again. Ava admits she does that too. Jake says most people can’t see through her tough exterior, but he sees right through it and sees the real her as they then kiss.

Gabi questions Li if Kristen can force another round of votes. Gabi argues that the odds of Kristen getting voted in to her place are zero because EJ and Chad would never go for that. Kristen agrees that they’d rather torch the place than hand it over to her, but that doesn’t mean she can’t throw all things DiMera in to utter chaos. Kristen says they got off to a tense start but says she’s happy to have Gabi in charge and comes in peace, only to cash in on a favor. Gabi questions what Kristen wants that she has the power to grant her. Gabi asks what she wants and if she’s going to end up in prison for giving it to her.

Eric tells Jada that it was nice meeting her. Jada tells him to have a good run. Eric assumes Steve and Kayla will be showing Jada around town. Steve says they offered, but she’s too busy with work. Jada mentions that it hasn’t made it easy to find a place since the Salem Inn is not really sustainable on a cop’s salary. Eric points out that Roman rents rooms upstairs at the Pub that are reasonable. Jada thanks him and says she’ll keep that in mind. Jada tells him that maybe she’ll see him on a run. Eric then exits the Pub.

Nicole walks through the park when the tattooed young man from earlier at the Pub approaches and demands Nicole give him her purse.

Ava and Jake walk through the town square. Ava doesn’t know why they are here since Kristen finally left, so they have their place to themselves. Jake points out that this is where the jewelry store is. Ava asks what he wants there. Jake says they sell rings there which she questions. Jake doesn’t like that Ava feels he’s not serious about this relationship and he really doesn’t want her feeling like an also ran because she’s not. Jake repeats that Gabi is not the love of his life and Gwen certainly wasn’t either, but maybe Ava could be. Ava asks if Jake is saying he wants to marry her.

After Kristen leaves the office, Li says that could’ve been a lot worse. Gabi responds that she had to give Kristen what she wanted, but at least she’s someone else’s headache now..

Brady talks on the phone with Theresa about there being no sign of Kristen in California. Brady asks Theresa not to say anything to Rachel until he knows what Kristen is planning. Kristen then arrives and says that won’t be a long wait. Kristen then announces herself as the new boss of Basic Black and asks who is going to get her some coffee.

Jada tells Steve and Kayla that she has to get going. Jada adds that she knows Kayla is loyal to Sarah and she’s not trying to make things tense, but she just really wants to see justice done for Abigail. Steve wishes Jada luck. Jada asks if he thinks she will need it. Steve responds that a Salem cop needs luck every day of the year..

As the man demands Nicole’s purse, Eric comes by. Eric tries to calm the situation as the man tells him to back off. Eric says this doesn’t have to end badly. The man then grabs Nicole and pulls a gun on her, warning Eric that he said to back off and he meant it.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, July 25, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick was on Victoria’s doorstep. He knocked and called out to her. It was noisy out, due to high winds and barking dogs. Inside the house, Victoria asked Ashland what he meant when he said there was only one way for this to end. He was in a rage, and he took a step toward her, causing her to back away. Her eyes were filled with tears. Nick called, and Victoria said she needed to answer the phone, but Ashland said no. She glanced at the fireplace poker. Victoria said that it was her security detail, and if she didn’t answer within 15 minutes, they’d come inside. “Well then, we’re gonna have to make this quick,” Ashland replied.

Back outside, Nick saw the lights were on, but he thought Victoria might be asleep. He recorded a voice message asking her to call and let him know she was safe, then he left. Ashland didn’t buy Victoria’s bluff about the security detail calling her. He said she’d been lying to him for weeks, so he didn’t believe her now. He was sorry it had to end this way, but maybe it was inevitable. He said said that they were both unique powerhouses and driven, so maybe it was a mistake to think they could work this relationship out, because both of them couldn’t be on top – someone had to fall. She did not understand his ramblings, and she wanted him to leave. He pulled out the Loch family ring she gave him as a gift. He reminded her that she’d said it was supposed to represent their bright shiny future, but it only represented her lies and deception. He said he’d never wear it again, but he’d keep it as a reminder of how cruel people could be. “I’m cruel after everything that you’ve done?,” she shouted. He screamed that he loved her and she used that love against him. She began to point out that he started it, but he wouldn’t let her get a word in. He went on a tirade arguing that she was worst that he was, because he was willing to become a better person for her, and he walked through fire for her.

Victoria begged Ashland to calm down. He snarled that he risked his life pulling her from that burning car only to have her destroy his life. He wished that he’d left her to burn to death. “I should’ve let you die. Because maybe then I could still believe now that you loved me til the bitter end,” he said.

Victoria contended that Ashland only had himself to blame for how his life turned out. He advanced on her, ordering her to stop saying that because she sounded like Victor. She said even if she’d died in that crash, he wouldn’t have been loved because she’d fallen in love with who he pretended to be. “And who was that, Victoria? A stronger younger version of your dad?,” he asked. She said it wasn’t even close. She saw him for who he was now – he wasn’t the strong and powerful Ashalnd Locke, and he wasn’t anywhere near the man her father was, he wasn’t even poor pathetic Bobby DeFranco, who he’d left in New Jersey.

Victoria yelled at Ashland that he was pathetic, sad, ugly and disgusting, and no one could ever love him. Ashland grabbed Victoria by the upper arms and ordered her not to say that. She broke free and shoved him off, then she ran over and grabbed the fireplace poker. He approached again, but he backed up when she held the poker to his chest. “You bitch,” he snarled. Victoria ran toward the door, and Ashland followed, saying he wasn’t going to let her leave. Just then, Nick burst in and ordered Ashland to get back. Nick demanded to know what was going on. “Your sister and I are saying our final goodbyes,” Ashland said.

Nick got caught up to speed, and he positioned himself between Ashland and Victoria. Victoria said she’d repeatedly asked Ashland to leave. Ashland said he didn’t break the law since Victoria let him in. she pointed out that he’d been lurking outside. Nick told Victoria to call the police. Ashland said there was no need since Victoria said the security team was on the way, in spite of the fact that there was no intended malice on his part. Nick argued that everything Ashland did to the family had malice. Ashland groused about Nick breaking up a conversation between a husband and wife. Victoria pointed out that they weren’t married. Ashland rushed toward Victoria, screaming about their unbreakable bond, but Nick pushed him backward. “You keep your hands of me!,” Ashland ordered. Nick told Victoria to call the police, and she turned to get her phone from the kitchen, while Ashland demanded that she stay put. Nick told Ashland not to talk to Victoria like that.

Victoria stopped and stayed in the living room. She heard Ashland say he’d talk to her however he damn well pleased. Nick shoved Ashland and said if he didn’t leave, there was going to be a problem. Ashland maintained that he didn’t do anything wrong. Victoria countered that Ashland broke into her house, threatened her and grabbed her. Victoria went to get the phone. Nick snapped when he heard that Ashland had put his hands on Victoria. He punched Ashland in the face, and he fell and hit his head on the fireplace hearth.

Ashland was still. Nick didn’t believe Ashland was really knocked out, since he’d been faking since since day one. He kicked Ashland and ordered him to get up. Ashland remained motionless, and a concerned Nick knelt down by him. Victoria came running back in and asked what was wrong. Nick couldn’t feel a pulse. Victoria wrapped her hand around Ashland’s head to feel for a pulse too. She couldn’t find one either, and when she withdrew her hand, Nick saw that it was coated in blood. The siblings shared an alarmed look.

While Nick closed the patio doors, Victoria did CPR, then she told Nick Ashland was dead. Victoria never called 911, because she’d hoped Nick could get Ashland out without calling the authorities. Nick said to call them now, but Victoria wasn’t sure that was the right thing to do. She thought maybe they should call their father, but he said no. “I’m responsible. I hit him. We got to do the right thing. When has circumventing the law ever worked out for us?,” he said. Victoria brought up the consequences. Nick thought it was self defense – Ashland attacked Victoria, so Nick had to hit him, and he fell. Victoria wasn’t sure the district attorney would see it that way. Nick said to call Chance then, because he was family, and he could help. Victoria got on the phone while Nick went outside for air.

Chance was at Crimson Lights with Sharon. He wanted coffee because he figured it’d be a late night at work. He said when the weather got weird, things tended to happen. Sharon looked uncomfortable, and Chance apologized. She said it was okay. She acknowledged that Rey’s accident happened on a very foggy night, but the crash turned out to be unrelated to the weather. Chance didn’t want to bring up bad memories for Sharon. She said it was fine – she was thinking about Rey too. She asked how things were out there, and he said it was mostly fine, just some fallen trees. He hoped he was just being paranoid. Victoria called Chance and asked him to come by because Ashland got hurt.

Victoria went outside and stood with Nick. He told her how he’d been about to leave the house earlier, but something didn’t feel right, so he came in through the back door. He felt he needed to go over the night’s events to get his story straight for Chance. “He was coming after you again, so I hit him and then he fell down. I was just trying to stop him. Obviously, I didn’t want him to die,” Nick said. Victoria said it was an accident, simple as that. He didn’t think it felt that simple. He decided to go walk this off. He left.

Victoria followed Nick out into the woods. She told him he saved her life tonight. He wasn’t so sure. She said she could tell from the look in Ashland’s eyes that he was going to kill her. She repeated what Ashland said about last goodbyes and how he wished she died in the car accident. Nick thought that was sick. She said Nick did what he had to do to stop Ashland. Victoria was grateful. He was glad he was there for her, but he took a man’s life tonight and there was no changing that. She said he had her back, just like he’d always promised, and she’d do whatever she could for him. He knew. They hugged, and he said they had to get back to the house.

Victoria and Nick went back to the house. She asked what he was going to say to Chance. He said he’d just tell the truth. They noticed the patio doors rattling, and Nick thought he didn’t close them tightly enough. They soon noticed that Ashland was gone. There was just a small pool of blood on the floor and hearth where he’d fallen.

Nikki entered the Grand Phoenix. Victor called and relayed Adam’s warning that Ashland was out for blood. Victor wanted Nikki to be safe. She was more worried about Victoria. He reminded her that he had everything under control. The call ended, and Nikki met with Phyllis, who was hoping Nikki’s investigators came up with something on Diane. Nikki was disappointed to say that they hadn’t. Ashley texted that she couldn’t make it. She also told them not to worry about Diane using Allie, because Allie could hold her own. Phyllis didn’t have the same faith in Allie, because she was lovely and sweet, and Diane took advantage of people like that. Phyllis ranted about Diane, and Nikki asked what had her so riled up.

Phyllis was miffed because she met with Summer earlier, and Summer had acted like Diane deserved a medal for saving Harrison from Ashland. Nikki said that was ridiculous. Nikki was there at the park, and all Diane did was send a text to Michael. Phyllis said Diane probably did it so everyone would fall all over her. Nikki said you would’ve thought Diane saved Harrison from a burning building with the way Michael gushed over her. Phyllis wondered what was wrong with Michael. Nikki said Ashland gave Diane a look like she’d betrayed him. It made Nikki wonder if Ashland and Diane had an arrangement, and she double crossed him. Nikki said the worst part was Ashland got out of jail in a matter of hours, and now this situation made him even more furious.

Phyllis was sorry Ashland was pointing his anger toward the Newmans instead of someone who deserved it, like Diane. Nikki was sure Diane would walk away unscathed, since she inexplicably had a charmed life. Phyllis thought they should make it look like Diane was intentionally trying to sabotage Marchetti. Nikki really liked this idea. She said she knew she could count on Phyllis to think of something devious and underhanded. Phyllis said she was better at this than Nikki.

Phyllis said this would be tricky because they didn’t want to actually hurt the company or Summer. They also didn’t have anyone on the inside, because Ashley worked strictly at Jabot. Phyllis said that there were some people coming form Italy to work and some new hires. She said it was ironic because Summer offered her a job at Marchetti, and she turned it down. Nikki assumed Phyllis didn’t take the job because of Jack. Phyllis said she didn’t want to leave him. Nikki was sorry it didn’t work out. Phyllis alluded to the point that things had been going well between her and Jack until Diane’s arrival. That was why she was willing to do whatever it took to get that bitch out of their lives for good.

Phyllis thought it was too bad Chelsea didn’t take the job at Marchetti, because she could’ve helped them out, since she liked schemes. Nikki said they needed someone with an ax to grind toward Diane. Nikki thought Phyllis should tell Summer she wanted to work at Marchetti. Phyllis said that she couldn’t do that because she ran the hotel. Nikki thought the place could run itself. Phyllis had an idea.

The winds whipped around Diane on Jack’s doorstep, pelting her with leaves. Jack ushered her inside. He told her that when he was a kid they used to call summer wind that came out of nowhere wicked winds, and it was a bad omen. He said when wind like this kicked up, trouble was right around the corner. “And here you are,” he said, smiling. She was sorry to come unannounced, but she came to talk to Kyle. He said Kyle and Summer were gone. Jack thanked Diane for the situation at the park.

Diane modestly stated that she did what anyone would’ve done – she knew about the restraining order, so when Ashland showed up, she texted Michael. Jack said Diane still took a risk, and he knew Ashland was playing on her emotions. Diane said that Jack deserved some credit too because he warned her about Ashland. Jack thought Diane was brave to risk getting on the wrong side of Ashland. Diane didn’t think she was in danger. He didn’t know why she wasn’t just thanking him for the praise instead of arguing with him. She thanked him. He said Kyle was very pleased with the way she handled this. She said she’d do anything for Kyle. Diane had come to ask Kyle some work questions, but she wondered if Jack could help instead.

Jack said Marchetti was Kyle’s domain, so Diane should ask him. Diane said her questions were larger and not specific to Marchetti – things like protocol and early expectations vs. long term goals. Jack was sure those were rudimentary questions for Diane, who’d been in business the whole time they’d known each other. He was sure that pretending to be dead hadn’t taken away her ability to handle new situations. She said she might be rusty. He told her to fake it. He was sure she could bluff her way through this and hundreds of other situations. She asked if he was teasing or being mean. “I’ll never tell,” he replied. He offered her a drink, and she accepted. She accurately guessed the kind of drink he was going to make for himself, and he said she knew him well.

Diane was nervous about her job. Jack was surprised anything made her nervous. She said she didn’t let many people see that side of her. He was flattered. She saw no point in trying to fool him, given their history. She agreed with what he said earlier – she could fake her way through any scenario, but this job was different. She didn’t want to let Kyle down. He said Kyle would understand that she had to learn on the job. Diane said she also had to impress Summer and everyone else. Jack was sure Kyle would give Diane the benefit of the doubt every time, but Summer could be tougher. Diane said she couldn’t bluff or use her old bag of tricks with Summer. Jack asked if one of Diane’s tricks was showing up asking for Kyle when she actually only wanted Jack’s advice. “I’ll never tell,” she said, and they smiled.

Jack thought Diane should stop putting so much pressure on herself. She said she had a good thing going and she didn’t want to mess it up. He said that Kyle and Summer were intelligent, rational people who knew she wasn’t an expert in public relations. He thought all they expected was commitment and honesty. She thought being honest in PR was unusual, but he said not for companies under the Jabot umbrella. He guessed that was the hardest part for her. She hoped people would stop rubbing her history in her face. He said old habits died hard.

Diane didn’t take this job opportunity for granted. It meant a lot that she was going to work so closely with Kyle and Summer. She also appreciated Jack for not preventing them from hiring her. She was sure it was hard for him to see Kyle readily accept her. He said it proved something was missing in Kyle’s life, and her return filled a void. She was sure he must resent her for leaving him to raise Kyle alone. He said resentment was a waste of time and energy. She thanked him for his remarkable restraint. He wanted her to know it wasn’t for her benefit. She hoped that one day they could be friends. She’d made a bet with herself that she could pull that off. She asked what her odds were. “You don’t want to know,” he replied.

Later, Diane was pleased because she and Jack had gone upstairs and peeked in on the sleeping Harrison. Jack said their grandson could put a smile on your face. She loved hearing him say “our grandson.” She was so glad she decided to reclaim her life – even if it ended tomorrow, spending time with Harrison and Kyle made it worth it, even though Harrison didn’t know she was his grandmother. Jack said that was for Kyle to tell him. Diane decided to leave. The wind had let up, and Jack said maybe there was no trouble tonight after all.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, July 22, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Noah and Nick were at Crimson Lights on the patio. Noah said he’d wanted to postpone this conversation until Nick was more settled at Newman, but Sharon and Allie encouraged him to do this now. Nick started to worry. Noah started explaining how he’d been trying to find the right career path, and Nick caught on that he wanted to leave New Hope. Noah loved the work the charity did, and he’d been proud to work alongside Nick, but New Hope was Nick’s vision, not Noah’s. His heart wasn’t in running New Hope full time. Nick asked how long Noah had thought about making a change. Noah said putting together the unique experience for Mariah and Tessa’s wedding, like an art director felt good and right.

Noah wanted to turn Top of the Tower into an art-inspired nightclub. Nick was interested in hearing more. Noah wanted to make a place where people could have fun and relax. He wanted to incorporate the stuff he learned working at the Underground and managing the Top of the Tower with the stuff he learned in London art culture and make something new and inspiring. Nick asked what Victor said. Noah wanted to talk to Nick first, and he also had to put together a solid proposal to show Victor that a nightclub would be more profitable than the restaurant. Noah promised to stay on at New Hope until they found a replacement Nick was satisfied with. Noah hated letting Nick down, though. Nick said Noah could never disappoint him. He was also really happy to see Noah so excited about something, and he was fully supportive of this idea. They hugged.

Noah felt relieved at how Nick took the news. Nick said he’d made a lot of career changes, so it’d be hypocritical of him to judge. Nick had been excited about the possibility of Noah continuing his work at New Hope, but the most important thing was that Noah was happy. Noah said Allie told him this was probably how Nick would react, and that’s what gave him the guts to have this conversation. Noah mentioned he and Allie had a date tonight. Nick said he’d be there if Noah ever needed advice. He said to have fun tonight.

Victoria was shaken up when she got home. She made sure to lock the door immediately after she stepped inside, and she jumped when she heard knocking. Billy called out, and Victoria relaxed and let him in, relocking the door behind him. He wanted to let her know that he and Lily were going on a business trip to LA, so he wouldn’t be able to pick up the kids at camp. He noticed she seemed tense. There was a through-the-window shot of Billy and Victoria talking inside. Someone was watching them.

Victoria said she had a lot on her mind. Billy was sure she did. He heard Ashland was back. She said Ashland was the least of her worries. Billy asked why Ashland was back, and Victoria said she imagined it had to do with Harrison. Billy noted that Ashland lied to Harrison about having cancer and let Kyle take him to Milan. Victoria said Ashland got arrested for violating the restraining order against Harrison, and he’d already made bail. It was windy out, and something blew over, scaring Victoria.

Billy asked Victoria if she was okay, and he lightened the mood by reminding her that the house made so much noise when it was windy that the kids made up a game about it called the grumpy goblin. Victoria said that now that Katie was in her sci-fi phase, she theorized that an alien lived in the attic. He marveled that it seemed like yesterday they were teaching Katie the alphabet. Victoria wished they could stop time and freeze the kids at this stage where they were old enough to be independent, but young enough to be innocent and get excited about everything. He agreed that it was nice to see the world through innocent eyes. That was one of the things she was looking forward to about the kids coming home again. He was a little concerned about Ashland being in town. He thought they had to wonder about Ashland’s headspace. Victoria didn’t know or care what was going on in Ashland’s head. He was worried about her being home alone especially with the kids coming back. Victoria said if Ashland was mad at anyone, it’d be the Abbotts, because they had him arrested. She was sure she could handle things, and she said Victor had a security team on her. She said she could pick up the kids, and she looked forward to having them on her own. He asked about work, and she said that Nikki and Nick made it easier for her to step away from the office. She told him she’d be fine, and she asked him to go so she could get some work done. He left.

Billy caught Nick at Crimson Lights and told him that Victoria was on edge. Nick said he hadn’t seen anything like that. He told Billy not to worry about Victoria and to stay out of it. Billy commented that Nick had been back at Newman for five minutes, and he already sounded like Victor. Billy said Victoria was the mother of his kids, and he had good reason to worry. Nick said Billy felt compelled to play white knight to a woman who got over him years ago. Billy said he was just with Victoria, and he saw that she was covering up how upset she was that Ashland was still around, and Ashland was reckless enough to disobey a court order. Nick said Ashland was an entitled jerk who thought rules were for other people. Billy thought Ashland would want to retaliate. Nick said he might retaliate against Kyle, since he was the one who got the restraining order. Billy thought that was logical, but Ashland didn’t think logically. Nick appreciated the concern, but they were done with this. Billy reminded Nick that they were recently on the same side, trying to show Victoria what kind of man she married. Billy said he’d cancel his work trip to keep an eye on Victoria. Nick said there was nothing for Billy to do. He promised he wouldn’t let Ashland hurt Victoria, and he told Billy to go on his trip. Billy told Nick to go check on his sister. Nick called Victoria.

The wind whipped around outside while Victoria worked. She heard rapping on the patio door and opened the curtains to see Ashland glowering at her. Victoria opened the door and demanded to know what Ashland was doing spying on her. He said he’d been debating on whether to make his presence known. He wanted to see her one last time. She said he shouldn’t be here, and she wondered if she needed to get a restraining order. He wasn’t sure how to say goodbye after all they’d been through. Victoria agreed to hear Ashland out if he promised to leave her alone after this. She let him inside. He said it was so hard to see her so wary, but it was hard to stay away too. He asked if she felt the same way. He said their time together were the happiest days of his life. He knew she felt the same way, because she’d told him as much in the past. He asked if she really looked at him right now and felt that it was all over between them. Nick’s call came in, but Victoria didn’t answer it. She told Ashland that they were over. He said her family turned her against him. She strongly told him that these were her words – there was nothing between them. She thought he’d accept that after NY. She told him he didn’t like to lose. “I will not be dismissed!,” he snapped.

Ashland yelled about how he’d never felt remorse a day in his life until Victoria’s love changed him. He said her love and their marriage made him want to be a better person, then she just took all that away from him, and now he really was that lost man she and her father accused him of being all along. “You were my whole heart and my soul and now they’ve both been ripped away from me,” he said. She refused to take the blame for something he brought it on himself. He screamed at her that he felt pain because of her – because she made him feel again. He said he’d believed her when she said she’d always love him no matter what. She said he wanted to believe she’d forgive and forget all his monumental lies. He said she just couldn’t accept that something changed in him, or maybe she saw the change and she didn’t care. She yelled that there was nothing left for him to fight for.

Victoria asked Ashland to leave. He refused because he wasn’t finished. She said whatever fantasy he had about how this meeting would go, it wasn’t going to happen. Her voice shook as she told him to leave her home and leave town. She headed toward the door, but he jumped in front of her and walked toward her, causing her to back away. He yelled that she wanted him gone because she couldn’t face up to what she’d done and the sacrifices she’d made when she gave up on them. She told him he couldn’t manipulate her anymore. She said she stopped giving a damn about him when she realized who he really was. He felt that she thought she could throw him away like a piece of trash. He was just a few inches away from her now. “There’s only one way that you’re gonna be done with me. I see that now. Only one way to end this,” Ashland stated, ominously. Since Victoria didn’t answer the phone earlier, Nick showed up and knocked on the door and yelled out to Victoria.

Allie and Noah went to Dive Bar and commented on the wind. He pointed out the wind barriers around the deck. He told her about the talk with Nick, and she was really happy for him. He admitted she was right, and she had him repeat that a couple times, then she said it was time to celebrate. Allie said Noah was right that the GCAC rooftop was pretty chill at night. She accepted his offer to dance, and as they swayed, he said he couldn’t stop thinking about their kiss. She kissed him again.

At Society, Sally told Chloe that Nick and Victoria were giving her a three month trial period at work, which meant Chloe would also be coming in on a trial basis. Sally understood if Chloe didn’t want to take an offer that might not be permanent. Chloe wondered if Sally didn’t want her to accept the offer, so she could hire someone with more experience. Sally said she and Chloe worked really well together, and she trusted her implicitly. Sally had faith in Chloe’s ability to learn the job in record time. Chloe took the job, and Sally was glad. Chloe wanted to make it clear that she wasn’t just taking the job because Chelsea ended their partnership. Chloe said she had to live up to the standard Sally set. Chloe thought Victoria must be impressed with Sally to keep her on, despite her involvement with Adam, one of Victoria’s least favorite humans. At that moment, Adam walked through. He and Sally locked eyes, then he went and got his takeout and started to leave. Sally excused herself from the table.

Sally went after Adam, and she told him not to be a coward and run away from her. She asked if he got her voicemail. He didn’t want to do this again, because he got no pleasure out of being cruel to her. She asked if he destroyed what they had so she could keep her job at Newman Media. She said in spite of his past and who he used to be, she refused to believe he could so easily shut off his feelings for her and throw it all away. He thought he already made it clear that was a liability who was standing between him and a chance to prove himself to his father. He thought she should focus on her job instead of chasing a man who didn’t love her. He was surprised Victoria let her stay, even though she deserved the job. He told her to make the most of her opportunity and stop wasting her time and his. Chelsea walked up and saw Sally crying. She asked if everything was okay, and Adam left.

Sally went back to her table. Chloe wondered what was going on, and Sally said she and Adam weren’t together. Sally didn’t want to hear that Chloe was relieved. Sally said she was going to focus on work, and she raised a toast to the job. Chloe asked if Adam expected Sally to quit in solidarity to him. Sally changed the subject back to work. Chloe knew this was harder for Sally than she was letting on. Sally said she refused to let her personal problems let her lose this job. Chloe told Sally to hold onto that sentiment, because Adam had a bad habit of keeping women in his orbit and making them feel like they had something special and like the woman was the only one who truly understood him. In a sad tone, Sally said thanks. Chloe said she knew this relationship would end badly, because she’d seen it happen multiple times, and it was irritating to watch him treat people this way. Chloe said if Sally stayed mired in this toxic mix, Adam would cost her everything, and she shouldn’t let him. Chloe said Sally had this job on merit, so she shouldn’t worry about Adam.

Chelsea walked up and said she couldn’t believe how Adam just treated Sally and that she felt terrible for Sally. Sally brusquely said she appreciated the concern, but she and Chloe were in a meeting. Chelsea came to the wrong conclusion, and she was annoyed that Chloe asked Sally to work with her at Fenmore’s and confused that Lauren allowed it. Sally clarified that she was still CEO of Newman Media, and Chloe was her COO. Chelsea thought Adam was CEO of Newman Media now that Victoria was in charge again. Sally said Adam wasn’t interested and he was moving on from everything. “Including you, apparently. Wow. That lasted about as long as I expected it to,” Chelsea replied.

Sally said Chelsea dumped Chloe with no warning for her own bizarre reasons. Chelsea said that Chloe made it very clear the partnership wasn’t working for her either. Sally said in other words, Chelsea screwed up, and Chloe called her out on it. Chloe said she understood Chelsea needed to end the partnership, for herself. Sally thought that Chelsea should show Chloe the same grace and understanding and be happy for her. Chloe said she was in a good place. “You replace me with her of all people?,” Chelsea griped. Chelsea was mad that Chloe hired Sally at Newman Fashion without even asking Chelsea first. Chloe pointed out that Chelsea didn’t even work there then, and she wasn’t even in town when Sally got hired.

Chelsea noted that Sally had gone from Chloe’s subordinate to her boss. “Do you see how manipulative [Sally] is?,” Chelsea told Chloe. Sally said she was sorry Chelsea’s life was so empty and miserable that she had nothing better to do than spew poison, but no one at this table cared. Billy walked in. Chelsea said she was embarking on a new partnership too. She wished Sally luck with the job Adam gave her because he was sleeping with her at the time. Chelsea went with Billy.

Sally called Chelsea a witch. Chloe said Chelsea had her moments. Sally wondered what was going on with Chelsea and Billy, and Chloe told her about the podcast. Sally thought that was weird. Chloe wished Chelsea the best if the podcast was what she needed to finish healing. Sally thought Chloe was generous with Chelsea. Chloe said they were still on the outs, but she still cared about Chelsea. Chloe changed the subject to work and proving themselves to Victoria. They could hear Chelsea laughing.

Chelsea called Billy boss, and he said they were partners. He told her he was going out of town for a few days, and he’d emailed her some ideas for the podcast.

Sally wondered what Lily thought of this partnership between Billy and Lily. Chloe didn’t know, and she said it was none of her business. Chelsea laughed again, and Sally stared at her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation